Selected quad for the lemma: city_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
city_n	act_v	jerusalem_n	zion_n	23	3	9.4582	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A52807	A compleat history and mystery of the Old and New Testament logically discust and theologically improved : in four volumes ... the like undertaking (in such a manner and method) being never by any author attempted before : yet this is now approved and commended by grave divines, &c. / by Christopher Ness ...	Ness, Christopher, 1621-1705.	1696 (1696)	Wing N449; ESTC R40047	3,259,554	1,966

sweet_a soul_n however_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o as_o well_o as_o the_o salt_n oh_o how_o dark_a will_v the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o night_n of_o degeneracy_n if_o god_n have_v not_o some_o orient_a star_n sparkle_v and_o bespangle_v the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o every_o part_n yet_o in_o every_o zone_n and_o quarter_n of_o it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o noah_n here_o some_o good_a man_n in_o bad_a time_n a_o holy_a remnant_n keep_v for_o a_o reserve_n good_a husband_n cast_v not_o all_o their_o corn_n into_o the_o oven_n but_o reserve_v some_o for_o seed_n god_n keep_v his_o mithe-mispar_a a_o small_a few_o here_o to_o replant_v the_o world_n add_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v as_o the_o chaff_n be_v keep_v from_o burn_a while_o the_o corn_n be_v among_o it_o as_o in_o all_o time_n god_n have_v a_o few_o pearl_n to_o preserve_v the_o many_o pebble_n and_o a_o few_o jewel_n to_o preserve_v the_o lumber_n from_o be_v destroy_v so_o the_o holy_a seed_n call_v statumen_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 6.13_o and_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n prov._n 10.25_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n they_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 75.3_o hence_o it_o become_v a_o common_a proverb_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n absque_fw-la stationibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la staret_fw-la mundus_fw-la but_o for_o the_o piety_n presence_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v any_o long_o hence_o also_o philo_n draw_v a_o good_a conclusion_n oremus_fw-la ùt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la columnae_n vir_fw-la pius_fw-la permaneat_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la ad_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v remain_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n with_o we_o and_o not_o perish_v from_o among_o we_o as_o isa_n 57.1_o as_o our_o bless_a preservative_n from_o imminent_a evil_n it_o be_v say_v abraham_n stand_v yet_o before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.22_o and_o without_o such_o to_o stand_v the_o world_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n say_v oft_o over_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n v._o 23.24_o 26_o 30,30_o lot_z be_v save_v for_o abraham_n sake_n as_o sodom_n be_v for_o lot_n sake_n till_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o gen._n 18.23_o with_o 19_o 22_o and_o 29._o and_o as_o god_n give_v zoar_v to_o lot_n gen._n 19.21_o and_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ship_n to_o paul_n act_v 27.24_o so_o god_n give_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o righteous_a job_n 22.30_o upon_o this_o account_n tabor_n and_o hermon_n be_v account_v for_o east_n and_o west_n psal_n 89.12_o for_o god_n account_v of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o church_n and_o uphold_v the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o jehosaphat_v god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v say_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o elisha_n say_v to_o jehoram_n that_o wicked_a king_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o you_o nor_o see_v you_o as_o before_z if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n god_n will_v make_v a_o short_a work_n both_o in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n rom._n 9.28_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v mat._n 24.22_o neither_o any_o jew_n nor_o any_o gentile_a left_a alive_a be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o his_o elect_n deus_fw-la vindictae_fw-la gladium_fw-la oleo_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la semper_fw-la emollit_fw-la god_n ever_o be_v soften_a the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o hereby_o a_o remnant_n be_v reserve_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n when_o god_n be_v most_o enrage_a and_o resolve_v yet_o then_o will_v he_o yield_v something_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o precious_a servant_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o intercede_v for_o sodom_n gather_v ground_n of_o god_n four_o time_n and_o even_o then_o break_v he_o off_o from_o beg_v before_o the_o lord_n leave_v off_o from_o bate_v gen._n 18.22_o to_o 33._o inference_n oh_o than_o what_o sublime_a fool_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o thrust_v out_o and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a from_o among_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o pull_v a_o old_a house_n the_o world_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o noah_n do_v ransom_v the_o old_a world_n from_o ruin_n for_o 120_o year_n when_o god_n be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o repent_v he_o have_v make_v it_o to_o see_v whether_o man_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n by_o righteousness_n and_o by_o return_v to_o god_n as_o dan._n 4.27_o thus_o aaron_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a num._n 16.48_o and_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v by_o his_o offering_n incense_n and_o many_o a_o time_n will_v god_n have_v destroy_v israel_n have_v not_o moses_n etc._n etc._n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n psal_n 106.23_o and_o 30._o thus_o elias_n pray_v jam._n 5.18_o and_o amos_n also_o amos._n 7_o 5_o 6._o and_o god_n remove_v both_o those_o judgement_n the_o very_a presence_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v ransom_n place_n and_o people_n from_o ruin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o cluster_n that_o have_v blessing_n in_o they_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v upon_o england_n vine-tree_n god_n will_v lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o and_o cut_v it_o down_o never_o to_o cumber_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o isa_n 65.8_o mat._n 3.10_o no_o soon_o be_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n but_o god_n rain_v down_o hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v augustin_n depart_v but_o god_n judgement_n come_v down_o upon_o hippo_n as_o after_o luther_n departure_n upon_o germany_n and_o after_o pareus_n his_o death_n upon_o heidelberg_n no_o soon_o be_v josiah_n dead_a but_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v not_o those_o elijah_n that_o trouble_v israel_n as_o wicked_a ahab_n say_v but_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o his_o wicked_a house_n 1_o kin._n 18.17_o 18._o those_o repute_a troubler_n of_o the_o city_n act_v 16.20_o do_v real_o ransom_v the_o city_n from_o trouble_n and_o such_o as_o be_v account_v to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o act_v 17.6_o do_v indeed_o preserve_v the_o world_n from_o be_v so_o turn_v some_o place_n indeed_o be_v so_o sinful_a that_o god_n say_v if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ransom_v from_o ruin_n ezek._n 14.20_o yet_o common_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n save_o place_n and_o people_n both_o from_o imminent_a and_o incumbent_a evil_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o by_o their_o presence_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o high_a divine_a displeasure_n when_o a_o place_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n by_o god_n command_n as_o when_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n jer._n 14.11_o for_o their_o good_a for_o god_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o a_o place_n while_o his_o people_n pray_v for_o it_o let_v i_o alone_o say_v god_n to_o moses_n that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o exod._n 32.10_o ligatum_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la puniat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la permiserint_fw-la the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v bound_v god_n hand_n to_o the_o peace_n so_o that_o he_o can_v punish_v unless_o they_o permit_v at_o the_o father_n gloss_v upon_o that_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o moses_n intercession_n for_o israel_n be_v through_o divine_a condescension_n too_o strong_a for_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a evidence_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n when_o a_o place_n lose_v both_o the_o prayer_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n people_n this_o be_v abraham_n argument_n will_v it_o thou_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.23_o 24_o 25._o and._n god_n grant_v the_o cogency_n of_o the_o argument_n v._o 26._o why_o be_v not_o the_o tare_n now_o pluck_v up_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wheat_n sake_n though_o thin_a sow_o that_o be_v present_a among_o they_o therefore_o say_v christ_n let_v the_o tare_n alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13.28_o 29_o 30._o thus_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n therefore_o when_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o some_o great_a evil_n be_v come_v on_o isa_n 57.1_o hence_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o presence_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n when_o a_o love_a father_n remove_v his_o best_a

hundred_o and_o eight_o which_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v up_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_a act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n 2._o because_o believer_n still_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o which_o saul_n make_v havoc_n on_o and_o which_o remain_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o still_o remain_v apostle_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v without_o work_n except_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o act_v 1.8_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n n.b._n this_o they_o do_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o while_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v there_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n exod._n 3.3_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o ouragious_a enemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o abundance_n of_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v fright_v away_o with_o the_o 108._o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o flight_n while_o this_o bloody_a wolf_n saul_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n spare_v no_o sex_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n etc._n etc._n this_o bold_a dare_a wolf_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spectator_n in_o ston_a of_o stephen_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o be_v now_o become_v a_o principal_a actor_n he_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o act_v his_o hellish_a part_n the_o better_a break_v into_o every_o house_n so_o earnest_n be_v this_o wolf_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o like_o a_o madman_n spare_v not_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wreak_v his_o rage_a malice_n upon_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o act_v what_o be_v below_o a_o man_n hale_v woman_n who_o be_v common_o exempt_v from_o spoil_n tyranny_n and_o persecucution_n so_o outdo_v pharaoh_n and_o herod_n who_o be_v the_o two_o arch-tyrant_n in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o matchless_a outrage_n upon_o that_o innocent_a age_n of_o child_n yet_o murder_v they_o only_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n exod._n 2.16_o and_o matth._n 2.16_o nor_o do_v that_o mad_a crew_n which_o crucify_a christ_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weep_a woman_n at_o his_o cross_n but_o saul_n worse_o than_o all_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n drag_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n sad_a havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o as_o may_v bear_v for_o the_o church_n persecutor_n forbear_v not_o but_o all_o suffer_v for_o truth_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n when_o saul_n break_v up_o house_n after_o house_n so_o that_o the_o 108_o teacher_n can_v find_v no_o private_a place_n peaceable_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o cause_v the_o fad_a scatter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n a_o dismal_a disturbance_n now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bright_a side_n thereof_o a_o beautiful_a intermixture_n of_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o remarkable_a deliverance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o remark_n of_o mercy_n mix_v with_o this_o church_n misery_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n over-power_n the_o devil_n in_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o all_o his_o and_o his_o instrument_n persecution_n say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o unruly_a ocean_n thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38.10_o 11._o n.b._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o main_a rage_a sea_n do_v not_o overflow_v the_o many_o small_a island_n of_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v see_v in_o map_n and_o find_v by_o mariner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n save_v only_o this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v set_v bar_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a decree_n god_n have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o his_o decree_v place_n the_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bound_n and_o bank_n as_o it_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o prodigious_a vast_a powerful_a body_n of_o that_o fluid_a element_n out_o of_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o like_o a_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n job_n 38.8_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o rule_v and_o repress_v that_o unruly_a sea_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n can_v her_o suck_a infant_n when_o it_o be_v swath_v up_o with_o swadling-band_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o be_v therefore_o instance_a and_o insist_v upon_o in_o scripture_n as_o here_o and_o psal_n 107.23_o to_o 30._o and_o jer._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n god_n hold_v the_o sea_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o a_o pit_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o hollow_a of_o god_n hand_n to_o overflow_v the_o land_n in_o the_o least_o of_o those_o little_a island_n but_o the_o tide_n be_v pull_v back_o by_o a_o ebb_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n thus_o the_o great_a god_n butt_v and_o bound_v the_o roar_a and_o rage_v wave_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n though_o the_o enemy_n come_v now_o in_o like_o a_o flood_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o isa_n 59.19_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v at_o his_o appoint_a bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v though_o stephen_n shall_v be_v stone_v and_o the_o teacher_n with_o other_o believer_n shall_v be_v scatter_v by_o the_o adversary_n yet_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v murder_v a_o church_n still_o though_o not_o so_o very_o numerous_a shall_v remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v stay_v there_o untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sad_a deplorable_a and_o scatter_a day_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o god_n over_o power_v the_o devil_n so_o he_o overwitted_n he_o in_o this_o four_o persecution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out-wit_n all_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o ten_o horn_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o plotting-head_n and_o the_o pushing-horn_n do_v but_o aethiopem_fw-la lavare_fw-la labour_n in_o vain_a as_o here_o this_o scatter_a persecution_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v and_o smother_v the_o gospel_n do_v propagate_v and_o spread_v it_o the_o more_o act_v 8_o 4●_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v 11.19_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n but_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phaenice_n the_o country_n about_o tyre_n and_o cyprus_n that_o famous_a isle_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n n.b._n which_o city_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v in_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n as_o old_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o banish_v have_v be_v hitherto_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o principal_a seat_n act_v 11.19_o 20_o 26._o which_o place_n be_v exegetical_a explain_v what_o be_v more_o brief_o intimate_v act_v 8.4_o this_o city_n antioch_n will_v be_v renown_v to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o erect_v therein_o and_o believer_n list_v themselves_o under_o he_o as_o their_o ensignbearer_n cant._n 5.10_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o sacred_a name_n christian_n not_o nickname_v so_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o scornful_o call_v all_o professor_n of_o christ_n nazareans_n or_o nazarites_n suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o peter_n weakness_n in_o his_o judaize_v at_o this_o city_n gal._n 2.11_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n be_v render_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n signify_v anoint_v one_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o which_o divine_a unction_n have_v make_v many_o myriad_o of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o v._n 6._o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n such_o as_o ever_o dare_v own_o christ_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v christian_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o we_o in_o

suppose_v that_o city_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o very_a plat_n of_o ground_n where_o cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o bloody_a saul_n will_v have_v dip_v this_o damascus_n of_o a_o deep_a dye_n by_o act_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a cain_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o new_a righteous_a abel_n there_o n.b._n oh_o stand_v and_o wonder_v how_o christ_n suffer_v this_o madman_n to_o march_v end-way_n without_o any_o disturbance_n for_o five_o whole_a day_n together_o and_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o six_o day_n while_o he_o be_v hope_v to_o pepper_v the_o poor_a professor_n of_o christ_n in_o damascus_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v what_o have_v the_o highpriest_n to_o do_v in_o damascus_n which_o have_v a_o king_n of_o its_o own_o over_o it_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o and_o a_o deputy-governour_n also_o answer_v the_o first_o though_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v judaea_n syria_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o suffer_v the_o jew_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n where_o they_o have_v several_a synagogue_n who_o they_o still_o style_v brethren_n act_n 22.5_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o highpriest_n as_o prince_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n may_v judge_v of_o any_o jew_n crime_n and_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n though_o this_o council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o matter_n capital_a which_o the_o roman_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o pronounce_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o public_a execution_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o christ_n caese_n who_o be_v crucify_a by_o pilat_n power_n answer_v the_o second_o hereupon_o this_o plenipotentiary_n persecutor_n carry_v his_o credential_n letter_n to_o this_o place_n take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o sergeant_n and_o bailiff_n to_o arrest_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 9.2_o because_o he_o fear_v those_o dissenter_n will_v find_v too_o much_o favour_n among_o those_o gentile_n have_v they_o be_v try_v in_o their_o court_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13.33_o that_o city_n must_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.32_o and_o when_o her_o ephah_n be_v full_a then_o be_v she_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o remove_v zech._n 5.6_o 8._o and_o 11._o this_o cut_v commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a sanhedrim_n saul_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o deputy-governour_n under_o king_n aretas_n who_o be_v now_o as_o josephus_n say_v war_a against_o king_n herod_n for_o put_v away_o his_o daughter_n and_o take_v herodias_n to_o wife_n in_o aretas_n his_o daughter_n stead_n and_o those_o pestilent_a informer_n can_v easy_o gain_v the_o governor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o slander_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o take_v king_n herod_n part_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remarkable_a circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o chief_a commissioner_n of_o satan_n be_v convert_v by_o and_o to_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o general_n the_o particular_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o concomitant_n be_v thus_o describe_v while_o saul_n be_v march_v with_o a_o bloody_a mind_n the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v get_v near_o even_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o much_o desire_a damascus_n resolve_v to_o ruin_n many_o christian_a family_n by_o raging_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n before_o he_o sleep_v that_o night_n behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o his_o murder_a imagination_n and_o malicious_a diabolical_a machination_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o devilish_o design_a journey_n there_o meet_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prebable_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n unhorse_v he_o or_o knock_v he_o down_o if_o on_o foot_n as_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n or_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v circumfulguravit_fw-la cum_fw-la the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v round_o about_o he_o to_o stun_v and_o astonish_v he_o but_o not_o to_o stone_n he_o with_o a_o thunder-stone_n or_o a_o spire_n of_o lightning_n as_o he_o have_v stone_v stephen_n by_o other_o wicked_a hand_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o christ_n power_n utter_v this_o voice_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o this_o terrible_a noise_n and_o dazzle_a light_n from_o heaven_n make_v this_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a persecutor_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o affright_v presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o so_o amaze_a a_o manner_n to_o mere_a mortal_n n.b._n saul_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o daniel_n himself_o a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o do_v in_o a_o prostrate_a posture_n reverence_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n presence_n dan._n 8.17_o and_o 10_o 9_o how_o much_o more_o such_o a_o matchless_a wretch_n as_o himself_o who_o have_v just_o deserve_v no_o better_o a_o denomination_n than_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n great_o to_o be_v abhor_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o villain_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o have_v bid_v defiance_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n christ_n call_v saul_n by_o his_o name_n to_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n just_a as_o his_o old_a namesake_n saul_n have_v do_v in_o persecute_v david_n who_o be_v the_o father_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o name_n saul_n be_v double_v not_o only_o the_o more_o to_o awaken_v he_o but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o great_a commiseration_n of_o he_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o saul_n rage_n n.b._n yet_o because_o he_o and_o his_o church_n make_v but_o one_o body_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o my_o church_n and_o do_v feel_v myself_o wound_v in_o my_o member_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o i_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o all_o injury_n do_v to_o my_o little_a one_o i_o take_v they_o as_o do_v to_o myself_o mat._n 25.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n i_o be_o afflict_v isa_n 63.9_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n redound_v to_o the_o member_n so_o their_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o head_n our_o head_n be_v not_o senseless_a though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o his_o member_n suffer_v although_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n n.b._n our_o lord_n retain_v still_o both_o a_o feel_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o his_o saint_n say_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o but_o be_v also_o tender_a over_o they_o say_v likewise_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o or_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o may_v be_v emphatical_o mean_v of_o christ_n himself_n and_o why_o i_o for_o what_o demerit_n of_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v causeless_a on_o my_o part_n it_o can_v be_v but_o for_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o thou_o do_v it_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o no_o other_o cause_n to_o persecute_v i_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v so_o love_v thou_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o thus_o christ_n speak_v and_o saul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n verse_n 5._o be_v thou_o god_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o angel_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o and_o know_v little_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o know_v something_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v thou_o he_o answer_v not_o therefore_o speak_n lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v as_o the_o child_n samuel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 3.9_o n.b._n saul_n under_o this_o consternation_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o sweet_a saviour_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n there_o be_v more_o word_n add_v to_o this_o short_a answer_n act_v 22.10_o and_o 26.14_o in_o which_o place_n this_o short_a history_n have_v a_o more_o ample_a and_o plenary_a relation_n however_o so_o much_o be_v relate_v and_o record_v in_o this_o place_n act_v 9.5_o as_o give_v saul_n a_o account_n 1._o that_o though_o saul_n may_v not_o direct_o design_n to_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o

the_o gospel_n must_v retire_v out_o of_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n also_o where_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v case-hardened_n for_o his_o ensue_a trial_n n.b._n no_o soon_o be_v saul_n return_v out_o of_o arabia_n unto_o damascus_n again_o but_o immediate_o most_o eminent_a danger_n attend_v he_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v most_o remarkable_a 1._o by_o who_o this_o danger_n be_v create_v act_v 9.23_o 24._o and_o 2._o by_o what_o mean_v he_o escape_v it_o verse_n 25._o first_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o danger_n to_o saul_n be_v his_o former_a adversary_n who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o so_o confound_v verse_n 22._o that_o they_o resolve_v then_o as_o before_o to_o answer_v he_o by_o arm_n because_o they_o can_v not_o by_o argument_n fraud_n or_o force_n be_v the_o best_a medium_n of_o dispute_n with_o a_o baffle_a antagonist_n oh_o how_o long_o do_v anger_n as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7.9_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o fool_n for_o no_o lesser_a a_o time_n than_o about_o three_o year_n as_o some_o suppose_n if_o the_o quarrel_n be_v start_v as_o be_v probable_a enough_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n n.b._n now_o upon_o his_o return_n again_o how_o be_v their_o soul_n sour_v as_o the_o lump_n be_v by_o the_o leaven_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v by_o the_o vinegar_n by_o this_o so_o long_o continue_v anger_n corrupt_v their_o heart_n wherein_o it_o rest_v this_o sour_a satanize_v spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o his_o life_n which_o some_o faithful_a friend_n or_o other_o the_o design_n take_v wind_n discover_v to_o he_o and_o though_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n night_n and_o day_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o have_v he_o pass_v forth_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o their_o apprehension_n for_o make_v this_o escape_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o second_o how_o and_o by_o what_o help_v this_o be_v more_o large_o relate_v by_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o 33._o than_o it_o be_v here_o by_o luke_n there_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n who_o saul_n have_v confound_v by_o dint_n of_o a_o convince_a disputation_n have_v inform_v aretas_n the_o king_n who_o be_v now_o in_o war_n against_o herod_n the_o king_n for_o put_v away_o his_o daughter_n to_o make_v room_n for_o herodias_n that_o saul_n be_v come_v thither_o as_o herod_n spy_n therefore_o do_v his_o soldier_n watch_v the_o gate_n to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o the_o order_n of_o aretas_n substitute_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o damascus_n he_o be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n by_o the_o wall_n so_o escape_v he_o from_o their_o bloody_a hand_n the_o second_o place_n of_o saul_n exercise_v his_o apostolical_a office_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o work_n in_o arabia_n be_v among_o gentile_n and_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o be_o confine_v be_v jerusalem_n as_o his_o first_o be_v damascus_n saul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n have_v many_o great_a remark_n as_o first_o he_o go_v not_o to_o this_o place_n until_o he_o be_v force_v thither_o by_o flight_n from_o damascus_n for_o save_v his_o own_o life_n for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n warrant_n to_o do_v matth._n 10.23_o and_o which_o all_o casuist_n do_v approve_v of_o when_o persecution_n be_v personal_a especial_o leave_v likewise_o a_o sufficient_a supply_n behind_o he_o n.b._n nor_o do_v saul_n sin_n in_o this_o escape_n though_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o forbid_v all_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n or_o garrison_n for_o tully_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o loges_n semper_fw-la ad_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la flectendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la law_n must_v always_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n most_o lean_v to_o equity_n and_o apices_fw-la juris_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la jus_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n and_o not_o always_o the_o letter_n beside_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o saul_n life_n who_o apostolical_a work_n be_v but_o now_o in_o the_o embryo_n than_o to_o have_v it_o sacrifice_v to_o a_o quaint_a punctilio_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o humane_a law_n make_v upon_o a_o mere_a heathen_a politic_a consideration_n god_n have_v not_o set_v his_o minister_n as_o stand_a mark_n or_o butt_n to_o be_v shoot_v at_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v tertullian_n too_o rigid_a in_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n saul_n flee_v both_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v nor_o do_v saul_n resort_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o apostolical_a commission_n from_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n there_o for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v three_o year_n before_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o this_o himself_n give_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a account_n gal._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o upon_o his_o conversion_n confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n namely_o not_o with_o his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a counsellor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o but_o also_o not_o with_o any_o mortal_a man_n no_o not_o with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n agreeable_a to_o matth._n 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o ephes_n 6.12_o and_o heb._n 2.14_o intimate_v hereby_o not_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n to_o that_o extraordinary_a command_n he_o have_v personal_o and_o plain_o receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o downright_a rebellion_n but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o learn_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o three_o year_n before_o this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o now_o come_v thither_o he_o stay_v there_o but_o fifteen_o day_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o time_n long_a enough_o to_o learn_v such_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o nor_o do_v he_o then_o see_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v peter_n and_o james_n for_o probable_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v either_o scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n at_o saul_n first_o journey_n thither_o by_o persecution_n or_o they_o be_v attend_v their_o particular_a charge_n of_o apostleship_n in_o other_o place_n according_a to_o rom._n 12.7_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n that_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n afterward_o gal._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o saul_n come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n neither_o his_o conversion_n nor_o his_o call_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v of_o there_o insomuch_o that_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o city_n be_v afraid_a to_o admit_v he_o into_o fellowship_n with_o they_o act_v 9.26_o for_o he_o be_v not_o know_v by_o face_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o judaea_n gal._n 1.22_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o learn_v the_o christian_a religion_n much_o far_o from_o receive_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n from_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o know_v he_o as_o a_o convert_n and_o as_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o all_o know_v he_o too_o well_o by_o smart_a experience_n as_o a_o persecutor_n when_o he_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o they_o act_v 8.3_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o damascus_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n or_o six_o day_n journey_n 2._o the_o little_a correspondence_n betwixt_o those_o two_o city_n while_o the_o two_o king_n aretas_n king_n of_o damascus_n and_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n wage_v war_n against_o one_o another_o as_o before_o which_o must_v intercept_v all_o interchange_n of_o letter_n 3._o the_o persecution_n that_o then_o rage_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v discourage_v the_o convert_v of_o damascus_n from_o have_v any_o concourse_n or_o resort_v thither_o 4._o but_o above_o all_o the_o remoteness_n of_o arabia_n where_o saul_n may_v spend_v some_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o three_o year_n absence_n from_o jerusalem_n betwixt_o which_o two_o place_n there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a commerce_n therefore_o those_o disciple_n who_o have_v former_o feel_v his_o rage_a fury_n may_v just_o be_v afraid_a of_o take_v he_o into_o intimate_a communion_n with_o they_o though_o his_o rage_n have_v be_v three_o year_n ago_o he_o must_v be_v a_o probationer_n for_o some_o time_n before_o his_o admission_n into_o church_n communion_n our_o lord_n himself_o will_v not_o light_o commit_v himself_o to_o any_o john_n 2.24_o and_o this_o same_o paul_n that_o stand_v some_o while_n probationer_n

heaven_n with_o joy_n not_o to_o part_v any_o more_o &_o c_o chap._n xxi_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n passage_n from_o miletum_n unto_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o where_o those_o place_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v thither_o be_v mention_v as_o 1._o to_o coos_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o rhodes_n two_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n verse_n 1_o 2._o then_o to_o phenicia_n border_v upon_o palestine_n yet_o in_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n and_o there_o he_o land_v with_o his_o company_n and_o stay_v seven_o day_n verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o be_v foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o whence_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v one_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o city_n and_o after_o prayer_n at_o part_v with_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o 3._o pass_v on_o to_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n and_o sea-town_n of_o phenicia_n where_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o one_o day_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o 4._o from_o whence_o he_o pass_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n in_o palestine_n mention_v act_n 10.1_o and_o 18.22_o where_o he_o lodge_v with_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n till_o he_o be_v tell_v again_o of_o the_o fate_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o all_o can_v dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o journey_n thither_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o from_o caesarea_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n to_o which_o as_o miletum_n be_v his_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o last_o mention_v peregrination_n through_o many_o part_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o asia_n now_o be_v paul_n get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o his_o host_n that_o lodge_v he_o when_o lodging_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o scarce_o at_o pentecost_n see_v all_o the_o male_n in_o judea_n be_v summon_v thither_o mnason_n a_o old_a disciple_n verse_n 16._o then_o follow_v his_o acceptance_n in_o general_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n v._o 17._o and_o in_o special_a with_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n verse_n 18.19_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o full_a narrative_n of_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o they_o glorify_v god_n verse_n 20._o n.b._n yet_o because_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o be_v wonderful_a many_o by_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o zealous_a for_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n not_o understand_v their_o freedom_n from_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n thorough_o etc._n etc._n those_o elder_n persuade_v paul_n to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o the_o vbelieve_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n have_v instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o believe_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o he_o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o paul_n do_v at_o their_o persuasion_n verse_n 26._o a_o tumult_n arise_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o vnbelieve_a jew_n of_o asia_n verse_n 27._o paul_n be_v apprehend_v accuse_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o but_o rescue_v by_o the_o chief_a captain_n verse_n 31_o 32._o yet_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n ver_fw-la 33._o to_o v._o 40._o n.b._n from_o those_o resolve_n of_o paul_n passage_n by_o several_a stage_n and_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n do_v flow_v those_o few_o follow_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v dearest_n friend_n and_o relation_n not_o only_o those_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o more_o especial_o those_o relate_v in_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o most_o sad_a sorrowful_a and_o a_o most_o involuntary_a part_n one_o from_o another_o as_o here_o act_v 21._o v._o 1._o n.b._n luke_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o we_o be_v pull_v from_o they_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v use_v act_v 20.30_o for_o heretical_a teacher_n draw_v away_o disciple_n that_o be_v tear_v they_o limb_n meal_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v by_o a_o violent_a avulsion_n and_o distraction_n of_o one_o limb_n from_o another_o as_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o worry_v lamb_n they_o devour_v compel_v they_o by_o their_o forcible_a persuasion_n to_o embrace_v such_o distort_a doctrine_n as_o produce_v at_o length_n sad_a and_o dolorous_a convulsion_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o thrust_v their_o proselyte_n out_o of_o god_n way_n deut._n 13.5.6_o 13._o and_o as_o jereboam_n do_v drive_v jsrael_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 2_o kin._n 17.21_o n.b._n thus_o be_v those_o dear_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n pull_v in_o piece_n here_o at_o their_o part_n with_o paul_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o head_n have_v be_v drive_v off_o from_o the_o body_n who_o face_n they_o must_v see_v no_o more_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o thus_o we_o part_v with_o our_o die_v as_o well_o as_o depart_a friend_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n yet_o this_o consideration_n may_v comfort_v we_o we_o do_v but_o bid_v such_o dear_a friend_n good_a night_n for_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o see_v they_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o these_o do_v paul_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o paul_n pass_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n towards_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n verse_n 1._o so_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o the_o new-jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n gal._n 4.25_o 26._o heb._n 12.22_o rev._n 3.12_o and_o 21.2_o 10._o n.b._n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v straight_o our_o path_n hebr._n 12.12_o 13._o our_o way_n may_v not_o be_v hubby_n and_o rough_n no_o more_o than_o crooked_a way_n lest_o our_o weak_a and_o lame_a leg_n stumble_v upon_o some_o stumble_v stone_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o god_n way_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o this_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 125.5_o all_o byway_n from_o holiness_n be_v but_o highway_n to_o hell_n we_o shall_v not_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n of_o any_o commandment_n for_o escape_v any_o piece_n of_o foul_a way_n lest_o the_o old_a serpent_n bite_v we_o eccles._n 10.8_o n.b._n but_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o those_o kine_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v which_o though_o they_o have_v calf_n at_o home_n yet_o hold_v straight_o on_o their_o way_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o bethshemesh_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o that_o name_n signify_v 1_o sam._n 6.12_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o heaven_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n though_o we_o have_v divers_a object_n in_o our_o way_n to_o divert_v we_o solomon_n direct_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n say_n let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_a on_o pro._n 4.25_o oculum_fw-la irretortum_fw-la in_o metam_fw-la get_v your_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o right_a mark_n and_o object_n without_o wander_v from_o it_o this_o require_v a_o patriarch_n eye_n well_o skilled_a in_o moses_n optic_n heb._n 11.27_o we_o ought_v not_o intent_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o love_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o bell_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o rope_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n verse_n 26._o namely_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n do_v as_o those_o mariner_n with_o paul_n here_o keep_v a_o straight_a course_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o star_n and_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o stern_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o come_v thus_o be_v it_o here_o some_o of_o those_o disciple_n at_o tyre_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o city_n as_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n do_v after_o at_o caesarea_n v._o 10_o and_o 11._o which_o afterward_o do_v true_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o seem_v those_o prophetic_a disciple_n do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n n.b._n this_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o that_o be_v we_o ourselves_o have_v but_o a_o short_a and_o imperfect_a communication_n of_o matter_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n we_o can_v therefore_o communicate_v but_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o other_o we_o know_v but_o imperfect_o

because_o we_o be_v teach_v or_o at_o least_o learn_v but_o imperfect_o thus_o those_o good_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o special_a command_n paul_n have_v to_o go_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 19.21_o and_o 20.22_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o true_a charity_n dissuade_v paul_n from_o that_o journey_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v n.b._n these_o good_a man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v suffering_n at_o that_o city_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v how_o come_v they_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n n.b._n this_o objection_n have_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o elisha_n in_o another_o case_n say_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o 2_o kin._n 4.17_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o tell_v these_o prophesy_a disciple_n far_o short_a of_o that_o eminent_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elija_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v a_o double_a number_n to_o his_o master_n miracle_n how_o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a revelation_n how_o much_o this_o enterprise_n will_v endanger_v he_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o humane_a affection_n towards_o he_o but_o not_o from_o any_o special_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o venture_v himself_o thither_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v those_o man_n may_v probable_o think_v also_o that_o this_o prediction_n of_o paul_n suffering_n there_o be_v only_o conditional_a in_o case_n he_o venture_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n 1_n sam_n 23._o v._n 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o betrust_v himself_o among_o and_o with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o cross_v or_o contradict_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o his_o revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n come_v under_o a_o double_a denomination_n here_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n verse_n 4_o and_o brethren_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o believer_n in_o ptolemais_n be_v gather_v to-togeth_a into_o church-order_n and_o have_v church-meeting_n so_o be_v call_v brethren_n but_o not_o so_o at_o tyre_n where_o they_o live_v under_o no_o church-power_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v call_v disciple_n only_o nb._n where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v disperse_v and_o not_o yet_o collect_v into_o church_n fellowish_a with_o order_n and_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n or_o scholar_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o beza_n observe_v but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o into_o church-union_n and_o communion_n then_o be_v they_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n of_o brethren_n as_o both_o in_o verse_n 7._o and_o 17._o then_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n zech._n 11._o verse_n 7._o be_v both_o together_o where_o the_o band_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o more_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o where_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o scatter_a condition_n one_o from_o another_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o christianity_n may_v be_v there_o in_o the_o former_a where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o well-being_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a n.b._n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n may_v be_v indeed_o flower_n yea_o and_o fragrant_a flower_n too_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o several_a bed_n or_o pot_n at_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o but_o they_o become_v much_o more_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bind_v up_o in_o a_o nosegay_n and_o so_o present_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n own_o phrase_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o as_o a_o incorrupted_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o grace_n may_v refresh_v his_o eye_n and_o ravish_v his_o heart_n cant._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v those_o primitive-gospel-time_n god_n most_o high_o honour_v with_o the_o powr_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n n.b._n for_o under_o the_o law_n god_n give_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o lesser_a measure_n and_o comparative_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o our_o bless_a messiah_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n not_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o before_o but_o now_o more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a pale_n full_a at_o once_o yea_o even_o to_o a_o overflow_n be_v the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v therewith_o over_o and_o over_o again_o act_v 2.4_o and_o 4_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o mortal_n as_o well_o on_o gentile_n as_o jew_n n.b._n contrary_a to_o their_o proud_a conceit_n that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o no_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o rank_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o in_o part_n fulfil_v act_v 2.17_o 18._o n.b._n more_o particular_o upon_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o upon_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.36_o and_o upon_o those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n here_o act_v 21.8_o 9_o whereby_o god_n show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o first_o gospel-time_n here_o both_o the_o father_n and_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v honourable_o record_v in_o their_o high_a advancement_n for_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.5_o who_o preach_v so_o successful_o at_o samaria_n act_v 8_o and_o discharge_v his_o deacon-ship_n so_o well_o that_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o this_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o office_n place_v next_o to_o apostle_n and_o above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v 2_o tim._n ch._n 4._o v._n 5._o n.b._n this_o philip_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n host_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 21.8_o 2_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v virgin_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 7.37_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a votary-nun_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o prophetess_n in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o public_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o 1_o corinth_n 14.34_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fortuitous_a as_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o be_v all_o fore_n know_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n n.b._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5_o 6._o but_z be_v determine_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.28_o against_o who_o pilate_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v unless_o power_n have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thus_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n prescience_n council_n and_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o paul_n suffering_n be_v fore-ordained_n by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v foretell_v both_o by_o and_o from_o god_n n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o paul_n first_o call_v and_o conversion_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n act_n 9.16_o even_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o himself_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v both_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n from_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o verse_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v make_v know_v

to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.23_o and_o by_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 21.4_o and_o here_o again_o by_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n ver_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o who_o take_v paul_n be_v girdle_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v he_o both_o hand_n and_o teet_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o outward_a sign_n and_o symbol_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o jer._n 27.2_o and_o ordinary_a exemplification_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 20.2_o jer._n 13.1_o ezek._n 12.5_o which_o custom_n the_o false_a prophet_n also_o take_v up_o 1_o king_n 22.11_o and_o jer._n 28.10_o 11._o he_o foreshowed_n what_o shall_v befall_v paul_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v verse_n 33._o n.b._n this_o agabus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o paul_n sake_n who_o know_v it_o before_o but_o for_o other_o sake_n according_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o we_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o a_o milky_a but_o a_o bloody_a way_n act_n 14.22_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o holy_a sufferer_n in_o undergo_a those_o suffering_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o other_o believer_n n.b._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o those_o believer_n at_o caesarea_n hear_v what_o be_v foretell_v will_v befall_v paul_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o out_o of_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o and_o out_o a_o deep_a sense_n what_o a_o grievous_a loss_n it_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o light_n do_v importune_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o forbear_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 12._o though_o their_o tear_n do_v melt_v paul_n into_o tear_n also_o insomuch_o that_o there_o begin_v a_o strange_a strife_n as_o betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.40_o etc._n etc._n whither_o shall_v out_o weep_v each_o other_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o so_o grieve_v yet_o hold_v he_o his_o right_a roman_a yea_o true_a christian_a resolution_n of_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tide_n good_a or_o tide_n evil_a to_o he_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o great_a pompey_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la now_o ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v go_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o braver_n in_o this_o undaunted_a champion_n who_o say_v act_v 20.24_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o n.b._n and_o here_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n verse_n 13._o thus_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o his_o own_o grief_n which_o wait_v for_o he_o every_o where_o as_o he_o know_v and_o say_v act_v 20.23_o be_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n exceed_o grieve_v at_o this_o grief_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o thereby_o bear_v a_o double_a burden_n both_o his_o own_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o recoil_v upon_o he_o thus_o as_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o so_o aqué_fw-fr non_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o be_v his_o love_n strong_a to_o christ_n back_o again_o and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reciprocation_n of_o love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n also_o or_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o not_o beget_v by_o it_o n_o b._n when_o those_o believer_n see_v such_o a_o most_o masculine_a disengage_v and_o most_o courageous_a zeal_n and_o resolvedness_n in_o he_o this_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o they_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n verse_n 14._o cry_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v according_o to_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o christ_n command_n mat._n 6.10_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o example_n in_o his_o own_o case_n matth._n 26.42_o and_o luke_n 22.42_o n.b._n here_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n by_o cross_n loss_n etc._n etc._n to_o centre_n our_o soul_n when_o god_n will_n be_v do_v our_o will_n must_v be_v do_v also_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o god_n amen_o and_o put_v our_o fiat_fw-la and_o our_o place_n to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o make_v our_o life_n as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o otherwise_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v true_a faith_n be_v not_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o courageous_o go_v forward_o and_o resolute_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o here_o v._o 15._o n.b._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o have_v so_o passionate_o and_o so_o compassionate_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o design_a journey_n make_v up_o their_o pack_n put_v on_o bag_n and_o baggage_n trudge_v away_o with_o their_o truss_a up_o farthel_n as_o all_o ready_a press_v and_o prepare_v to_o face_n any_o danger_n in_o jerusalem_n unto_o which_o place_n they_o resolve_v to_o travel_v and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o know_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o this_o do_v paul_n though_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o do_v certain_o fore_o know_v even_o of_o such_o and_o so_o many-reckoned_a up_o by_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o n.b._n as_o scarce_o ever_o be_v heap_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n back_n except_v christ_n yet_o go_v he_o will_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o among_o those_o murderer_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v much_o because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v he_o much_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o suffer_v enough_o for_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v much_o more_o for_o he_o who_o now_o call_v he_o hereunto_o n.b._n with_o the_o like_a spirit_n say_v famous_a luther_n i_o will_v sure_o go_v to_o the_o city_n worm_n see_v i_o be_o send_v for_o thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v the_o citizen_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v to_o spalatinus_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v adventure_v yea_o and_o those_o friend_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o warm_v with_o his_o lively_a coal_n that_o they_o give_v over_o to_o dissuade_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o take_v their_o own_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o danger_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o suffering-work_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o altogether_o destitute_a even_o of_o some_o creature-comfort_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o paul_n when_o post_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o meet_v with_o his_o cross_n n.b._n there_o go_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n beside_o his_o own_o other_o companion_n who_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v for_o 16._o this_o mnason_n our_o translation_n intimate_v be_v in_o that_o company_n which_o journy_v with_o paul_n now_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o rather_o suppose_v that_o those_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n conduct_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n to_o mnason_n house_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o he_o be_v of_o cyprus_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v there_o act_v 13._o verse_n 4._o yet_o have_v he_o now_o a_o house_n in_o this_o great_a city_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v paul_n and_o to_o be_v as_o another_o gaius_n the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o host_n along_o with_o he_o in_o company_n from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o consider_v the_o vast_a confluence_n of_o countryman_n come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o this_o annual_a solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v mighty_a scarce_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a kindness_n in_o mnason_n to_o provide_v convenient_a lodging_n for_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n n.b._n so_o that_o in_o both_o sense_n paul_n want_v not_o his_o due_a encouragement_n especial_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o to_o find_v lodging_n with_o a_o old_a disciple_n a_o gray-headed_n experience_a christian_a a_o father_n in_o israel_n one_o beyond_o a_o babe_n or_o childhood_n yea_o beyond_o youth_n a_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o such_o

father_n plenipotentiary_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n much_o more_o than_o when_o on_o earth_n as_o one_o in_o joint_a commission_n with_o god_n john_n 17.24_o it_o be_v nor_o father_n i_o wish_v but_o it_o be_v father_n i_o will_v and_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n for_o he_o be_v god_n to_o manage_v matter_n with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v man_n too_o to_o manage_v matter_n with_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o this_o mediator_n be_v so_o near_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o intercession_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n gen._n 3.15_o be_v the_o first_o and_o will_v be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a rope_n of_o mercy_n for_o fall_v sink_a man_n to_o catch_v hold_n of_o for_o salvation_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n a_fw-la man_n shall_v be_v a_o hiding-place_n isa_n 32.2_o that_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 2.5_o shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a cordial_n to_o distress_a conscience_n a_o absolute_a and_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n such_o as_o his_o servant_n may_v most_o sure_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o and_o confident_o rely_v upon_o both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o say_v the_o prophet_n micah_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a come_v into_o the_o land_n &c_n &c_n mic._n 5.5_o that_o famous_a he_o forementioned_a v._o 4._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n alas_o flood_n and_o tempest_n will_v arise_v and_o toss_v the_o church_n as_o the_o deluge_n do_v the_o ark_n the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n nimrods_n brat_n will_v invade_v and_o infest_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o hiding-place_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry-place_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o mighty_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n this_o man_n christ_n shall_v be_v her_o peace_n yea_o her_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 6.6_o who_o give_v she_o shalom_n shalom_n peace_n peace_n isa_n 26.3_o that_o be_v pacem_fw-la regionis_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la religionis_fw-la peace_n of_o country_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yea_o pacem_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o peace_n internal_a external_n and_o eternal_n a_o multiply_v renew_v and_o continue_a peace_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v he_o merit_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n isa_n 53.5_o and_o he_o make_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o so_o become_v our_o peace_n both_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o eph._n 2.14_o 16._o therefore_o though_o the_o assyrian_a come_v into_o the_o land_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o if_o he_o tread_v in_o your_o palace_n he_o shall_v retreat_v with_o dishonour_n and_o defeatment_n as_o it_o befall_v senacherib_n isa_n 37.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o thus_o also_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o zion_n palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n psal_n 48.3_o as_o the_o city_n of_o zion_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v be_v both_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o muniment_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n so_o god_n be_v both_o the_o ornament_n and_o muniment_n of_o both_o city_n and_o country_n as_o be_v the_o common_a refuge_n to_o both_o thou_o shall_v hide_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a cabinet_n of_o thy_o gracious_a providence_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o tower_n of_o brass_n or_o town_n of_o war_n yea_o as_o if_o in_o heaven_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o enemy_n gunshot_n say_v david_n psal_n 31.19_o 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n which_o be_v a_o prince_n retire_v room_n or_o withdrawing_a chamber_n always_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o sacred_a place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v assault_v there_o god_n servant_n lie_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o wicked_a hand_n but_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o wicked_a tongue_n from_o the_o calumny_n and_o contumely_n of_o graceless_a tongue-smiters_a as_o no_o weapon_n form_v against_o they_o can_v prosper_v so_o every_o tongue_n that_o rise_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o judgnient_a for_o a_o wicked_a tongue_n isa_n 54.17_o judas_n v._n 14_o 15._o oh_o how_o safe_a be_v noah_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v he_o in_o his_o place_n of_o refuge_n gen._n 7.16_o so_o no_o flood_n can_v harm_v those_o who_o god_n hand_n into_o his_o pavilion_n of_o protection_n the_o scripture_n mention_n three_o sort_n of_o refuge_n 1._o create_v isa_n 4.5_o his_o church_n purify_v unto_o himself_o tit._n 2.14_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o be_v his_o glory_n v._o 5_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o isa_n 46.13_o and_o 62.3_o jer._n 4.21_o ezek._n 7.20_o his_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o crown_n throne_n and_o ornament_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o kele_n kamudoth_n vessel_n of_o desire_n god_n will_v put_v forth_o his_o create_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o make_v a_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o cover_v they_o as_o the_o ark_n do_v noah_n like_o that_o for_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 13.21_o and_o 14.19_o psal_n 105.39_o this_o be_v do_v for_o they_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n zech._n 14.18_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n if_o it_o be_v say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o cloud_n where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o rain_n it_o be_v answer_v god_n create_v it_o and_o rather_o than_o fail_v he_o will_v do_v so_o still_o he_o will_v hedge_n their_o house_n about_o isa_n 49.16_o job_n 1.10_o 2._o commend_v or_o allow_v numb_a 35.6_o and_o deut._n 19.3_o 4._o those_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v asylum_n or_o sanctuary_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v any_o man_n casual_o without_o previous_a hatred_n or_o intention_n of_o malice_n or_o murder_n there_o they_o be_v safe_a do_v god_n promise_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o those_o that_o kill_v man_n much_o more_o will_v he_o himself_z be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o saint_n when_o wicked_a man_n design_v to_o kill_v they_o zech._n 2.5_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v suppose_v israel_n be_v circumcise_a when_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n on_o egypt_n begin_v so_o can_v not_o be_v assault_v while_o they_o be_v sore_o for_o at_o three_o day_n end_v they_o be_v recover_v 3._o command_a this_o be_v god_n himself_o his_o name_n attribute_n promise_n and_o providence_n prov._n 18.10_o isa_n 26.20_o cant._n 1.4_o and_o 2.3_o and_o isa_n 25.4_o all_o god_n people_n have_v need_n of_o this_o refuge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o world_n have_v the_o church_n in_o chase_n as_o all_o hunt_v creature_n hasten_v to_o their_o refuge_n by_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v hasten_v home_o to_o our_o god_n when_o hunt_v by_o bloody_a hunter_n jer._n 16.16_o such_o as_o nimrod_n be_v who_o sacrifice_v man_n life_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n gen._n 10.9_o god_n will_v either_o 1._o overrule_a the_o power_n of_o those_o pharaoh_n or_o 2._o over-wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o those_o achitophel_n or_o 3._o he_o will_v restrain_v their_o rage_n psal_n 76.10_o 11._o as_o gen._n 20.5_o and_o 35.5_o exod._n 23.31_o and_o 2.4_o 1_o sam._n 23.27_o 1_o kin._n 22.33_o provide_v we_o be_v such_o as_o 1._o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 34.18_o 2._o mourner_n mark_v ezek._n 9.4_o and_o 3._o meek_n seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o zeph._n 2.3_o psal_n 34.14_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o flee_v to_o this_o refuge_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o baal-berith_a jud._n 9.46_o god_n be_v know_v for_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o age_n luther_n say_v when_o threaten_v i_o shall_v have_v protection_n from_o heaven_n while_o i_o live_v and_o provision_n in_o heaven_n when_o i_o die_v it_o be_v brave_o say_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o hereford_n banish_v by_o richard_n the_o second_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o sun_n that_o he_o have_v to_o shine_v on_o i_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n too_o which_o my_o banisher_n have_v not_o to_o shine_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o still_o on_o my_o father_n ground_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o banish_a may_v have_v more_o comfort_n than_o the_o banisher_n and_o be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o as_o

his_o father_n in_o this_o three_o marriage_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o father_n good_a will_n for_o recall_v his_o blessing_n from_o jacob_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o numerous_a offspring_n beyond_o his_o brother_n not_o yet_o marry_v that_o so_o the_o blessing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o yet_o all_o this_o afterwit_n avail_v not_o he_o be_v wise_a too_o late_o and_o indeed_o his_o wisdom_n be_v but_o his_o folly_n for_o his_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n be_v no_o probable_a mean_n to_o procure_v god_n blessing_n by_o his_o profaneness_n and_o 2._o the_o best_a practice_n of_o profane_a person_n as_o of_o esau_n here_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o amendment_n of_o one_o error_n by_o the_o commitment_n of_o another_o esau_n add_v a_o three_o wife_n to_o his_o two_o former_a some_o say_v be_v do_v as_o a_o desperate_a affront_n to_o his_o ape_a father_n for_o send_v jacob_n away_o with_o his_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v some_o penitency_n for_o his_o two_o wicked_a marriage_n with_o two_o canaanitish_a woman_n whereby_o he_o will_v reconcile_v his_o offend_a father_n and_o reap_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o affection_n again_o in_o jacob_n absence_n and_o so_o peradventure_o recover_v the_o blessing_n thus_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o repentance_n find_v in_o profane_a person_n as_o in_o esau_n here_o who_o weep_v for_o the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v yet_o he_o find_v it_o not_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n hebr._n 12.17_o and_o again_o be_v convince_v how_o he_o have_v disoblige_v his_o father_n by_o his_o former_a unlawful_a marriage_n with_o heathen_n he_o now_o take_v one_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o do_v be_v neither_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o satisfactory_a to_o isaac_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n he_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n notwithstanding_o some_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v true_o and_o thorough_o repent_v but_o rather_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n again_o 2_o pet._n 2.20.22_o add_v transgression_n to_o sin_n and_o heap_v up_o one_o iniquity_n upon_o another_o for_o 1._o he_o confess_v not_o his_o profaneness_n to_o go●_n but_o persevere_fw-la therein_o 2._o he_o cease_v not_o from_o hate_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o now_o see_v it_o be_v god_n mind_n that_o the_o blessing_n be_v jacob_n not_o his_o right_n 3._o he_o wicked_o catch_v at_o his_o father_n command_n concern_v marriage_n for_o himself_o whereas_o that_o command_n isaac_n give_v be_v not_o to_o esau_n already_o a_o polygamist_n have_v two_o wife_n but_o to_o jacob_n a_o bachelor_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o 4._o his_o three_o wife_n be_v one_o of_o that_o wicked_a stock_n which_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n gal._n 4_o 29._o 5._o and_o with_o this_o three_o though_o a_o kinswoman_n he_o retain_v his_o two_o other_o canaanitish_a untamed_a heifer_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v dismiss_v as_o in_o nehemiah_n reformation_n chap._n 10.17_o thus_o hypocrite_n will_v needs_o do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v somebody_o and_o be_v well_o esteem_v of_o by_o other_o from_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o advantage_n yet_o change_v they_o not_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a but_o from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o as_o herod_n prevent_v perjury_n by_o murder_n matth._n 14.9_o they_o rush_v on_o the_o rock_n in_o shun_v the_o sand_n thus_o it_o appear_v while_n profane_a esau_n think_v to_o expiate_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o be_v gratify_v his_o gust_n and_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n upon_o his_o three_o wife_n at_o home_n than_o his_o better_a brother_n godly_a jacob_n be_v toil_v and_o turmoil_a in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n to_o accomplish_v that_o long_a journey_n of_o 500_o english_a mile_n all_o on_o foot_n to_o procure_v one_o godly_a yoke-fellow_n commend_v to_o he_o by_o both_o his_o holy_a parent_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ruth_n 4.11_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o traveller_n ps_n 24.6_o sing_v psalm_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a traveller_n forward_a and_o backward_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o vast_a distance_n betwixt_o beersheba_n where_o isaac_n dwell_v and_o padan-aram_n the_o country_n of_o syria_n call_v padan_n which_o in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n signify_v a_o couple_n because_o its_o situation_n be_v betwixt_o two_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n or_o haran_n call_v charran_n act_v 7.2_o the_o city_n of_o bethuel_n and_o laban_n that_o these_o two_o place_n be_v very_o far_o asunder_o be_v manifest_a in_o moses_n description_n of_o jacob_n return_n for_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o churlish_a father-in-law_n will_v certain_o make_v as_o much_o riddance_n and_o hasty_a flight_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o get_v all_o safe_a out_o of_o laban_n reach_n and_o laban_n pursuit_n after_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v with_o all_o expedition_n imaginable_a for_o the_o more_o speedy_a recovery_n of_o his_o steal_a god_n from_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o overtake_v he_o until_o the_o seven_o day_n journey_n gen._n 31.23_o at_o mount_n gilead_n compute_v to_o be_v about_o 380_o mile_n from_o haran_n and_o still_o he_o have_v about_o 100_o mile_n more_o to_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 35.27_o all_o jacob_n hard_a travel_n and_o affliction_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o heavenly_a instruction_n rom._n 15.4_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v here_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o abraham_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n in_o the_o same_o country_n gen._n 24._o yet_o isaac_n himself_o be_v not_o send_v to_o fetch_v she_o but_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o proxy_n not_o in_o person_n eleazar_n his_o steward_n must_v go_v with_o camel_n golden_a earring_n and_o bracelet_n and_o store_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o most_o splendid_a and_o stately_a equipage_n to_o negotiate_v the_o marriage_n whereas_o isa_n …_o 〈◊〉_d …_o st_o wealthy_a father_n also_o send_v his_o son_n jacob_n thither_o in_o person_n like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n without_o a_o beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o only_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 32.10_o in_o a_o posture_n far_o below_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o grandfather_n servant_n who_o be_v style_v lord_n gen._n 24.18_o jacob_n must_v go_v all_o alone_a on_o foot_n this_o long_a journey_n have_v only_o his_o father_n blessing_n etc._n etc._n comes_fw-la pro_fw-la vehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o companion_n be_v as_o a_o chariot_n make_v time_n and_o travel_n less_o tedious_a by_o conference_n which_o jacob_n want_v answer_v to_o this_o enquiry_n be_v manifold_a as_o first_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v god_n method_n often_o to_o put_v hard_a providence_n upon_o his_o choice_a people_n and_o thereby_o put_v they_o hard_a to_o it_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v have_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n thus_o hezekiah_n have_v no_o soon_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o set_v all_o in_o church_n and_o state_n into_o good_a order_n 2_o chron._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 31._o but_o divine_a providence_n permit_v that_o at_o satan_n instigation_n semacherib_n come_v up_o with_o a_o army_n against_o he_o ch._n 32._o thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_n be_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v present_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n math._n 3._o &_o 4._o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v this_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o hear_v also_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o great_a enjoyment_n and_o enlargement_n but_o present_o the_o great_a withdrawment_n yea_o and_o persecution_n come_v upon_o she_o cant._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o jacob_n here_o be_v no_o soon_o bless_v but_o he_o must_v be_v banish_v the_o same_o god_n who_o order_v he_o the_o blessing_n order_v he_o his_o banishment_n also_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v isaac_n have_v hitherto_o neglect_v his_o son_n jacob_n not_o find_v out_o a_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v now_o 77_o year_n old_a as_o his_o father_n abraham_n have_v do_v for_o he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 40_o at_o which_o age_n esau_n have_v find_v out_o two_o wife_n for_o himself_o now_o after_o this_o long_a neglect_n isaac_n hearken_v to_o rebekahs_n counsel_n be_v persuade_v it_o come_v from_o god_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v bid_v to_o hearken_v unto_o sarahs_n voice_n gen._n 21.12_o hereupon_o he_o dispatch_v jacob_n away_o in_o haste_n without_o esau_n knowledge_n

the_o first_o offender_n yet_o this_o the_o offend_a husband_n will_v condescend_v to_o do_v either_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o she_o or_o from_o his_o want_n of_o her_o company_n he_o offer_v reconcilement_n ver_fw-la 3._o whence_o some_o say_v his_o concubine_n have_v not_o commit_v adultery_n for_o in_o that_o case_n no_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o adultery_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n however_o he_o will_v imitate_v god_n in_o allure_a she_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 2.14_o therefore_o bring_v he_o a_o beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o home_n a_o couple_n of_o ass_n tho_o possible_o she_o run_v from_o he_o on_o foot_n n._n b._n the_o father_n in-law_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v reconciliation_n bring_v home_o to_o he_o though_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n to_o fetch_v it_o now_o must_v they_o all_o rejoice_v together_o in_o this_o new_a reconcilement_n the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o spend_v three_o day_n therein_o on_o his_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n but_o he_o must_v spend_v other_o day_n more_o though_o unwilling_o be_v overbear_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o still_o the_o father_n in_o law_n press_v his_o stay_n so_o long_o upon_o the_o last_o day_n and_o all_o that_o this_o renew_a love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o his_o kind_a entertainment_n that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n sitter_n to_o take_v up_o lodging_n than_o to_o begin_v a_o journey_n but_o the_o levite_n be_v resolute_a and_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o here_o begin_v the_o sad_a tragical_a story_n note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n delay_n be_v many_o time_n dangerous_a have_v they_o set_v out_o betimes_o and_o not_o stay_v till_o the_o afternoon_n they_o may_v haply_o have_v get_v home_o that_o night_n and_o the_o follow_a mischief_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v semper_fw-la nocuit_fw-la differe_fw-la paratis_fw-la n._n b._n thus_o the_o devil_n usual_o court_v and_o cozen_v those_o that_o will_v look_v towards_o heaven_n our_o best_a home_n just_a as_o this_o old_a man_n do_v the_o levite_n be_v content_n i_o pray_v thou_o etc._n etc._n what_o haste_n in_o space_n come_v grace_n and_o hereafter_o be_v time_n enough_o thus_o one_o delay_n beget_v another_o as_o one_o link_n in_o a_o chain_n draw_v on_o another_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hodiè_fw-la cras_fw-la minus_fw-la aptus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o day_n will_v be_v less_o fit_a to_o morrow_n and_o oft_o time_n our_o choice_n may_v be_v make_v our_o judgement_n for_o if_o linger_a and_o loiter_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v our_o voluntary_a choice_n one_o day_n god_n may_v just_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o we_o the_o next_o day_n our_o delay_n to_o day_n may_v become_v the_o harden_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o morrow_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n hebr_n 3.15_o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n and_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o dr._n hall_n have_v a_o excellent_a note_n here_o it_o be_v good_a hear_n when_o the_o levite_n make_v haste_n home_o a_o honest_a man_n heart_n be_v where_o his_o call_v be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v like_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o air_n whereinto_o if_o it_o come_v for_o necessity_n or_o recreation_n yet_o it_o soon_o return_v into_o its_o own_o element_n again_o this_o office_n by_o how_o much_o more_o sacred_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o attendance_n it_o require_v even_o a_o day_n break_v square_a with_o the_o true_o conscientious_a as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o levite_n who_o rise_v up_o early_o two_o morning_n together_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n ver_fw-la 5.8_o but_o the_o old_a man_n his_o father-in-law_n detain_v he_o against_o his_o inclination_n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lacrimae_fw-la from_o hence_o spring_v all_o the_o follow_a mischief_n and_o misery_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o old_a father_n may_v out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n constrain_v their_o stay_n n._n b._n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v thus_o constrain_v christ_n to_o stay_v with_o we_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v at_o emmaus_n not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o friendly_a entreaty_n luk._n 24.28.29_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o concubine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o reunite_v and_o their_o mutual_a love_n be_v the_o more_o reciprocal_o renew_v as_o a_o bone_n once_o break_v become_v strong_a after_o set_v and_o as_o board_n well_o glue_v together_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v dissever_v however_o this_o over_o affectionate_a father_n soon_o feel_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o his_o fond_a affection_n both_o in_o detain_v his_o daughter_n four_o month_n before_o and_o now_o in_o detain_v her_o husband_n with_o she_o other_o five_o day_n until_o the_o day_n be_v decline_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o even_o that_o very_a night_n lose_v his_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n lose_v his_o concubine_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o than_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n which_o happen_v thus_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v when_o they_o come_v towards_o jebus_n the_o levite_n dare_v not_o lodge_v there_o because_o it_o be_v inhabit_a by_o the_o jebusite_n though_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n have_v be_v take_v by_o caleb_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 1.8_o therefore_o adonibezek_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v then_o in_o israel_n hand_n ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o can_v they_o not_o quite_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n neither_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o their_o part_n josh_n 15.63_o nor_o the_o benjamite_n out_o of_o their_o part_n judg._n 1.21_o and_o the_o jebusite_n do_v inhabit_v that_o city_n until_o david_n day_n 2_o sam._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n the_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n from_o whence_o probable_o they_o much_o molest_v the_o low_a part_n and_o afterward_o by_o god_n permission_n drive_v out_o the_o israelite_n that_o dwell_v there_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o this_o levite_n dare_v not_o lodge_v with_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o 12._o but_o pious_o resolve_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o city_n belong_v to_o god_n people_n so_o pitch_v upon_o gibeah_n belong_v to_o benjamin_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o expect_v better_a entertainment_n but_o by_o a_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n his_o choice_n here_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o himself_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n if_o this_o city_n be_v one_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o some_o suppose_v from_o josh_n 21.17_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o turn_v in_o thither_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o of_o his_o fellow_n levite_n there_o to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o company_n if_o so_o either_o the_o backslide_a benjamite_n have_v banish_v they_o thence_o or_o themselves_o be_v become_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o benjamite_n and_o the_o follow_a wickedness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o where_o can_v a_o man_n be_v safe_a from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n and_o what_o place_n except_v hell_n itself_o can_v afford_v a_o worse_a creature_n than_o a_o apostate_n israelite_n a_o profligate_n professor_n and_o a_o deprave_a priest_n or_o levite_n here_o n._n b._n this_o levite_n lean_v upon_o his_o own_o understanding_n in_o his_o choice_n of_o lodging_n prov._n 3.5_o and_o not_o desire_v god_n direction_n prov._n 16.9_o and_o 19_o ●1_n and_o 20.24_o jerem_n 10.23_o go_v to_o gibeah_n where_o he_o find_v none_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o entertain_v he_o there_o be_v no_o inn_n in_o those_o time_n as_o be_v now_o but_o if_o no_o man_n take_v they_o in_o traveller_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n gen._n 19.2_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o chargeable_a save_v only_o for_o houseroom_n have_v all_o accommodation_n of_o his_o own_o for_o his_o journey_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v he_o lodging_n there_o be_v no_o job_n among_o all_o the_o benjamite_n who_o suffer_v not_o stranger_n to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n but_o open_v his_o door_n to_o traveller_n job_n 31.32_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o lot_n to_o entertain_v a_o levite_n a_o angel_n gen._n 19.3_o hebr._n 13.2_o until_o he_o come_v who_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o a_o workman_n yea_o at_o field-work_n and_o that_o till_o the_o evening_n whereas_o the_o other_o citizen_n be_v idle_a and_o luxurious_a and_o he_o be_v also_o of_o mount-ephraim_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v which_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o kind_a to_o his_o countryman_n who_o after_o some_o needful_a question_n ask_v and_o understand_v he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n

or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v so_o must_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luke_n 12.47_o god_n be_v more_o sharp_a with_o those_o he_o love_v leave_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o three_o this_o severity_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o vzzah_n have_v a_o good_a aim_n in_o this_o act_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v this_o action_n good_a because_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n saul_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o spare_v amalck_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 21._o and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a in_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostiles_a they_o aim_v at_o god_n service_n in_o it_o joh._n 16.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v requisite_a in_o true_a obedience_n both_o good_a aim_n and_o good_a action_n jehu_n do_v good_a action_n but_o his_o bad_a aim_n quite_o mar_v they_o and_o vzzah_n here_o have_v good_a aim_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o make_v his_o bad_a action_n good_a though_o jehu_n bad_a aim_n make_v his_o good_a action_n bad_a oh_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o both_o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la from_o a_o right_a principle_n &_o quoad_fw-la sinem_fw-la for_o a_o right_a end_n yea_o &_o quoad_fw-la regulam_fw-la by_o a_o right_a rule_n also_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o resentment_n of_o david_n upon_o this_o disaster_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n it_o be_v say_v david_n be_v displease_v etc._n etc._n v._n 8_o 9_o one_o will_v think_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o petfit_n of_o discontent_n and_o oh_o how_o untoward_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o pang_n of_o passion_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n have_v be_v more_o in_o god_n than_o in_o himself_o or_o we_o may_v more_o candid_o conjecture_v that_o david_n be_v displease_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v displease_v god_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v all_o their_o joy_n and_o laughter_n into_o lamentation_n n._n b._n charity_n direct_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v david_n grief_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v 1_o chron._n 15.2.13_o though_o some_o peevishness_n and_o impatience_n may_v through_o humane_a frailty_n be_v mix_v therewith_o because_o that_o day_n of_o such_o general_n rejoice_v be_v so_o sudden_o dash_v and_o damp_v with_o this_o sad_a disaster_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o seat_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n to_z with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n be_v occasion_v hereby_o remark_n on_o this_o second_o part_n the_o first_o be_v david_n consider_v first_o how_o ill_o the_o philistine_n have_v fare_v for_o their_o miscarriage_n towards_o the_o ark_n and_o after_o that_o how_o fifty_o thousand_o bethshemite_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o their_o irreverent_a peep_n into_o it_o and_o now_o vzzah_n be_v strike_v dead_a for_o touch_v it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n v._o 9_o lest_o god_n shall_v proceed_v further_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n both_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o people_n see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o severe_a already_o for_o the_o circumstantial_a error_n of_o a_o pious_a mind_n and_o more_o such_o mistake_n may_v easy_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o or_o other_o if_o they_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n so_o david_n be_v at_o a_o great_a stand_n and_o dare_v deal_v no_o more_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o dangerous_a say_v how_o shall_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o so_o david_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o v._o 10._o have_v meet_v with_o this_o sharp_a dispensation_n in_o the_o attempt_n of_o it_o but_o he_o carry_v it_o aside_o into_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o gittité_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o deed_n of_o david_n some_o denominate_v as_o his_o humility_n not_o presume_v to_o proceed_v but_o rather_o desist_v see_v divine_a displeasure_n seem_v to_o say_v so_o to_o he_o until_o god_n give_v he_o new_a direction_n but_o more_o probable_o david_n discover_v in_o this_o deed_n great_a infirmity_n for_o as_o peter_n martyr_n argue_v excellent_o upon_o this_o point_n if_o david_n do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o david_n city_n zion_n than_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v begin_v its_o removal_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o if_o he_o have_v god_n warrant_n for_o so_o do_v than_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v desist_v from_o it_o at_o this_o time_n upon_o this_o discouragement_n n._n b._n that_o old_a sophister_n satan_n we_o may_v say_v put_v a_o paralogism_n or_o fallacy_n call_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la upon_o david_n here_o for_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v remove_v he_o may_v have_v foun_v god_n reconcile_v david_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o action_n be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v some_o failure_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v which_o he_o find_v out_o and_o reform_v it_o shall_v have_v proceed_v have_v god_n word_n to_o warrant_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o further_a danger_n n._n b._n do_v not_o god_n ordinance_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2.7_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n carry_v the_o ark_n to_o obed_n edom_n house_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o wherein_o mark_z first_o obededom_n be_v a_o levite_n 1_o chron._n 15.18_o 21_o 24._o &_o 16.5_o &_o 26.4_o and_o certain_o a_o good_a man_n who_o find_v david_n at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ark_n desire_v of_o he_o that_o his_o house_n may_v entertain_v it_o for_o the_o present_a which_o be_v near_o jerusalem_n as_o sanctius_n suppose_v because_o nachon_n threshing-floor_n where_o this_o disaster_n fall_v be_v name_v here_o v._o 6_o as_o araunah_n thresh_a floor_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o build_v in_o name_n chap._n 24.18_o 22._o n._n b._n note_v well_o for_o though_o this_o good_a man_n obededom_n know_v what_o have_v befall_v the_o philistine_n and_o the_o bethshemite_n and_o now_o vzzah_n concern_v the_o ark_n yet_o full_a glad_o do_v he_o desire_v such_o a_o bless_v d_o and_o blessing_n guest_n and_o most_o cheerful_o do_v he_o entertain_v it_o not_o impute_v those_o disaster_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o bare_a have_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o gracious_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o to_o some_o irreverent_a miscarriage_n about_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o handle_v it_o holy_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n concern_v it_o mark_v second_o this_o man_n be_v call_v a_o gittite_n not_o because_o a_o philistine_n of_o gath_n for_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o above_o but_o because_o he_o have_v sojourn_v in_o gath_n be_v as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v banish_v thither_o with_o david_n by_o saul_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o levite_n sometime_o be_v force_v to_o sojourn_v where_o they_o can_v find_v a_o place_n judg._n 17.8_o or_o he_o be_v of_o gathrimmon_a a_o city_n of_o levite_n josh_n 21.24_o 25._o mark_v three_o the_o ark_n bring_v a_o blessing_n to_o obededom_n and_o all_o his_o household_n v._o 11._o some_o say_v how_o dare_v david_n expose_v his_o neighbour_n to_o that_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o deliver_v himself_o answer_n david_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o ark_n upon_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o consent_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o this_o holy_a levite_n from_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o and_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n ark_n do_v desire_n of_o david_n that_o he_o may_v be_v its_o host_n to_o entertain_v it_o in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v nigh_o this_o perez_n vzzah_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n n._n b._n god_n take_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n well_o at_o obededom_n hand_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o flock_n in_o his_o fruit_n and_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o action_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o his_o spiritual_n to_o show_v what_o a_o liberal_a paymaster_n god_n be_v unto_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a who_o favour_n his_o concern_v and_o further_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o lour_v but_o great_a gainer_n who_o give_v either_o he_o or_o his_o servant_n due_a entertainment_n as_o laban_n be_v blessed_v for_o entertain_v jacob_n potiphar_n and_o the_o chief_a gaoler_n for_o joseph_n the_o widow_n of_o sar●pta_n for_o elias_n the_o shunamite_n for_o elisha_n zacheus_n for_o christ_n as_o obededom_n here_o for_o harbour_v god_n ark._n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v

the_o carriage_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o obededom_n house_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o david_n city_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o hence_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n hearing_n how_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v entertain_v not_o only_o without_o any_o damage_n but_o also_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o obededom_n n._n b._n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o we_o read_v to_o abinadab_n who_o probable_o have_v not_o give_v i●_n so_o noble_a and_o reverend_a a_o entertainment_n as_o obededom_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o blessed_v like_o he_o david_n hereupon_o begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o loss_n that_o if_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v this_o half_a year_n in_o his_o own_o house_n according_a to_o his_o first_o design_n all_o those_o blessing_n upon_o obededom_n have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o household_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n david_n shall_v neglect_v consult_v with_o god_n by_o the_o urim_n about_o this_o matter_n now_o those_o tiding_n flush_a david_n to_o renew_v his_o former_a design_n when_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n be_v over_o v._o 12._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o grave_a divine_a while_o the_o ark_n bring_v the_o plague_n both_o philistine_n and_o ●e●●shemites_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o yea_o and_o david_n himself_o can_v be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o but_o when_o it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o it_o as_o to_o obededom_n than_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o worthy_a of_o entertainment_n many_o will_v own_o a_o blessing_n ark_n a_o prosper_a truth_n but_o he_o be_v a_o obededom_n indeed_o that_o will_v own_v a_o persecute_a and_o a_o banish_a ark._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n acknowledge_v his_o former_a fault_n commit_v in_o carry_v the_o ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o must_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o god_n own_o appointment_n as_o before_o and_o find_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n herein_o seck_v god_fw-we in_o due_a order_n so_o far_o own_v as_o that_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o levite_n by_o a_o invisible_a power_n so_o to_o bear_v it_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v light_a and_o no_o burden_n to_o they_o 1_o chron._n 15.2.13.26_o david_n upon_o this_o encouragement_n offer_v up_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n every_o seven_o station_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o first_o stage_n v._o 13_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o make_n no_o breach_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o former_a undertake_n after_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n lay_v aside_o his_o royal_a apparel_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n v._o 14_o 15._o such_o as_o young_a samuel_n use_v 1_o sam._n 2.18_o which_o be_v a_o popular_a garment_n n._n b._n this_o david_n do_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o david_n glory_v more_o in_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o in_o be_v israel_n king_n as_o psalm_n 18._o the_o title_n and_o here_o in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n entertainment_n of_o god_n ark_n with_o great_a joy_n in_o his_o own_o city_n zion_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o wherein_n mark_z first_o his_o placing_z it_o in_o a_o holy_a tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v purposely_o erect_v for_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o hiram_n artificer_n send_v to_o he_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o moses_n tabernacle_n be_v still_o at_o gibeon_n 1_o chron._n 16.39_o &_o 21.29_o &_o 2_o chron._n 1.3_o this_o david_n still_o leave_v there_o because_o he_o design_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n with_o all_o expedition_n till_o countermand_v by_o god_n therefore_o build_v he_o not_o a_o chapel_n now_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v yet_o in_o its_o wander_a posture_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n only_o and_o that_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o his_o royal_a palace_n for_o after_o his_o sacrifice_v in_o this_o holy_a tent_n he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n mark_v second_o his_o give_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o transcendent_a favour_n which_o he_o do_v partly_o by_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o partly_o by_o blessing_n the_o people_n which_o he_o do_v both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n welfare_n 1_o king_n 8.54_o 55_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o promote_v it_o also_o mark_v three_o david_n dismission_n of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o royal_a feast_n give_v to_o each_o a_o cake_n of_o bread_n a_o good_a piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n enough_o to_o suffice_v every_o man_n for_o his_o return_n home_o n._n b_o note_v well_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o a_o dry_a dry_a feast_n as_o josephus_n relate_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o people_n at_o the_o eucharist_n deny_v they_o the_o wine_n then_o david_n sing_v the_o 132d_o psalm_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o story_n of_o michal_n v._o 16.20_o to_o 23._o wherein_o mark_z first_o michal_n do_v not_o meet_v this_o pomp_n as_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o david_n other_o wife_n say_v sanctius_n do_v like_a and_o miriam_n and_o jepthah_n daughter_n to_o honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o their_o presence_n but_o she_o peep_v through_o her_o window_n and_o behold_v david_n extatick_a posture_n despise_v he_o for_o a_o madman_n v._o 16._o mark_v second_o holy_a david_n return_v home_o to_o bless_v his_o household_n like_o a_o good_a master_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o people_n like_o a_o godly_a king_n michal_n meet_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o v._o 20._o her_o chamber_n can_v now_o contain_v she_o but_o her_o malice_n more_o like_o a_o daughter_n of_o saul_n than_o of_o sarah_n make_v she_o to_o meet_v he_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o three_o fault_n first_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n second_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o king_n by_o his_o lay_v aside_o his_o robe_n and_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n three_o that_o he_o have_v act_v the_o mad-man_n part_n she_o forget_v what_o her_o father_n have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 19.24_o mark_v three_o david_n reply_n not_o without_o some_o tincture_n of_o tartness_n v._o 21_o 22._o upbraid_v she_o with_o god_n reject_v her_o father_n and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n who_o have_v so_o honour_v he_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v he_o be_v lukewarm_a herein_o but_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o so_o with_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o mark_v four_o god_n punish_v mock_v michal_n with_o a_o barren_a womb_n v._o 23._o her_o carnal_a eye_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o she_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o be_v she_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n v._o 20._o because_o she_o savour_v more_o of_o saul_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n here_o than_o of_o sarah_n faith_n and_o humility_n gen._n 18.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o n._n b._n yet_o this_o barren_a michal_n have_v still_o too_o many_o son_n who_o make_v religion_n not_o more_o a_o form_n than_o a_o scorn_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o continual_a fruitlesness_n as_o she_o be_v have_v no_o child_n by_o david_n to_o her_o death_n 2_o sam._n chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n allow_v by_o man_n but_o dissallow_v by_o god_n remark_n be_v first_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v the_o peace_n god_n have_v give_v he_o now_o round_o about_o v._o 1._o this_o sublime_a tranquillity_n he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o happy_a opportunity_n reflect_v with_o a_o pious_a mind_n how_o himself_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n which_o hiram_n have_v build_v for_o he_o chap._n 5.11_o but_o god_n and_o his_o ark_n dwell_v in_o a_o mean_a unhandsome_a and_o unsettle_a tent_n compose_v only_o of_o several_a curtain_n and_o cover_v with_o skin_n of_o beast_n this_o he_o think_v very_o unsuitable_a that_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o god_n and_o more_o costly_a this_o be_v his_o word_n to_o nathan_n v._o 2._o 1._o chron._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n hag._n 1.4_o so_o declare_v his_o pious_a purpose_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o a_o fit_a retribution_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o former_a famous_a favour_n psal_n 116.12_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o not_o only_a voted_n but_o also_o vow_v psal_n 132.2_o this_o be_v more_o than_o ahab_n will_v do_v who_o though_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o palace_n of_o

what_o he_o deny_v when_o please_v n._n b._n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n in_o answer_n to_o david_n prayer_n drop_v down_o some_o assurance_n that_o his_o child_n be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o must_v go_v to_o he_o not_o only_o with_o my_o body_n into_o the_o grave_a but_o also_o with_o my_o soul_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mark_v seven_o the_o mitigation_n of_o david_n punishment_n v._o 24_o 25._o wherein_n first_o he_o comfort_v bathsheba_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o god_n have_v comfort_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o to_o wit_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v second_o moreover_o god_n comfort_v david_n by_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n of_o a_o dead_a child_n with_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o wise_a solomon_n bear_v of_o bathsheba_n of_o who_o david_n have_v all_o his_o best_a son_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o parent_n solemn_a humiliation_n three_o nathan_n who_o be_v send_v to_o humble_a david_n be_v now_o send_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o become_v tutor_n to_o solomon_n who_o must_v live_v though_o that_o in_o adultery_n do_v die_v now_o david_n signify_v only_o belove_v he_o have_v a_o son_n jedediah_n signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o remark_n upon_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v the_o take_n of_o rabbah_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ammonite_n from_o v._o 26._o to_o the_o end_n first_o in_o part_n than_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n mark_v first_o here_o joab_n have_v lay_v close_a siege_n to_o this_o strong_a city_n about_o twelve_o month_n and_o now_o have_v take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o royal_a palace_n stand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n residence_n which_o be_v surround_v with_o water_n both_o for_o defence_n and_o for_o delight_n the_o whole_a city_n probable_o be_v supply_v by_o conduit-pipe_n from_o hence_o which_o therefore_o joab_n the_o general_n take_v care_n to_o cut_v off_o v._o 26_o 27._o mark_v second_o when_o general_n joab_n see_v the_o city_n can_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o now_o for_o want_v of_o water_n he_o send_v for_o david_n in_o all_o haste_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n v._o 28_o 29._o this_o be_v a_o most_o generous_a act_n of_o general_n joab_n in_o other_o of_o his_o conquest_n he_o conquer_a other_o only_a but_o in_o this_o act_n he_o conquer_a himself_o to_o let_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o redound_v to_o david_n who_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n retard_v his_o success_n for_o so_o many_o month_n n._n b._n learn_v we_o from_o joab_n these_o two_o good_a lesson_n the_o first_o be_v when_o in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n we_o will_v conquer_v any_o corruption_n we_o must_v cut_v off_o those_o conduit-pipe_n of_o water_n that_o keep_v they_o alive_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v when_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v conquer_a any_o corruption_n and_o mortify_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o let_v christ_n our_o spiritual_a david_n have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v act_v 3.12_o 16._o mark_v three_o david_n hasten_v with_o a_o additional_a army_n have_v now_o as_o some_o suppose_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n whereas_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n take_v the_o city_n and_o the_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n which_o weigh_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n v._o 30._o n._n b._n yet_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n lay_v up_o for_o david_n now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v far_o more_o weighty_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o enamble_v with_o more_o precious_a pearl_n mark_v four_o he_o put_v the_o people_n to_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n for_o abuse_v his_o ambassador_n v._o 31._o who_o he_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o saw_n and_o harrow_n or_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o moloch_n where_o they_o have_v burn_v their_o own_o child_n this_o cruelty_n make_v that_o opinion_n more_o probable_a that_o david_n have_v not_o yet_o recover_v his_o mild_a temper_n and_o former_a tenderness_n towards_o saul_n and_o other_o his_o heart_n be_v yet_o harden_v with_o impenitency_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o recover_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o more_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o story_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n if_o the_o ammonite_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v for_o abuse_v david_n ambassador_n oh_o what_o severity_n may_v they_o expect_v that_o abuse_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o god_n will_v strike_v through_o their_o loin_n deut._n 33.11_o never_o any_o such_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n chap._n xiii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o narrative_a how_o god_n justice_n which_o seem_v to_o sleep_v a_o while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n now_o awaken_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o david_n foul_a offence_n of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n retaliate_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n amnon_n first_o in_o general_n remark_n be_v first_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la divine_a justice_n observe_v here_o in_o write_v david_n sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n as_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n make_v vriah_n drink_v and_o then_o murder_v he_o so_o his_o elder_a son_n amnon_n commit_v incest_n be_v make_v drink_v by_o absalon_n and_o then_o be_v murder_v remark_n the_o second_o from_o the_o general_a prospect_n of_o this_o chapter_n lavater_n note_v excellent_o from_o those_o three_o name_n here_o mention_v amnon_n signify_v stable_a and_o faithful_a tamar_n the_o palmtree_n and_o absalon_n his_o father_n peace_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v their_o own_o name_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la antiphrasin_n unless_o by_o contrary_n fallitur_fw-la augurio_fw-la spes_fw-la bona_fw-la saepe_fw-la svo_fw-la name_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o first_o the_o adultery_n or_o incest_n of_o amnon_n the_o remark_n be_v first_o the_o agent_n be_v amnon_n david_n first_o bear_v chap._n 3.2_o who_o lust_v after_o his_o sister_n a_o virgin_n so_o violent_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a upon_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v his_o lustful_a desire_n v._o 1_o 2._o n._n b._n the_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v render_v by_o some_o to_o be_v this_o the_o affection_n be_v place_v in_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o have_v the_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n both_o those_o call_v irascible_a and_o those_o call_v concupiscible_a in_o philosophy_n do_v so_o powerful_o produce_v strange_a distemper_n in_o the_o body_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o patient_n tamar_n a_o fair_a woman_n who_o beauty_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o amnon_n lust_n yet_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o father_n side_n though_o absolom_n sister_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n chap._n 3.3_o this_o daughter_n of_o david_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n be_v only_a daughter_n and_o be_v a_o beautiful_a virgin_n be_v strict_o keep_v in_o from_o gad_v abroad_o lest_o dinah_n danger_n gen._n 34._o shall_v thereby_o entangle_v she_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o precious_a jewel_n this_o sparkle_a diamond_n david_n dear_a darling_n go_v always_o well_o attend_v when_o her_o occasion_n call_v she_o from_o home_n this_o daily_a diligence_n of_o guard_v she_o make_v amnon_n despair_v of_o satisfy_v his_o lustful_a desire_n and_o therefore_o lie_v he_o down_o broil_v upon_o the_o gridiron_n of_o his_o own_o unbridled_a concupiscence_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n use_v for_o amnon_n ease_n v._o 3_o 4_o 5._o satan_n soon_o find_v he_o out_o a_o broker_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mulligrub_n namely_o his_o cousin_n jonadab_n of_o a_o serpentine_a subtlety_n so_o a_o fit_a tool_n for_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n to_o work_v with_o he_o be_v ingeniose_fw-la nequam_fw-la witty_o wicked_a pump_n out_o of_o amnon_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o paleness_n and_o droop_v so_o unlike_o a_o king_n son_n who_o well_o can_v have_v discontent_a say_v will_v it_o thou_o not_o tell_v i_o thy_o friend_n who_o can_v both_o keep_v counsel_n and_o give_v counsel_n amnon_n answer_v i_o love_v tamar_n my_o brother_n absolon_n sister_n he_o say_v not_o my_o sister_n for_o shame_n as_o he_o do_v after_o to_o david_n for_o obtain_v his_o end_n without_o suspicion_n v._o 6._o but_o here_o mince_v the_o matter_n of_o love_n to_o a_o half_a sister_n now_o jonadab_n give_v his_o pestilent_a advice_n a_o friend_n and_o no_o friend_n have_v he_o

gather_v in_o all_o their_o fruit_n it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n to_o travel_v in_o and_o now_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n n._n b._n this_o month_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a account_n call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n the_o first_o month_n suppose_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o that_o month_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n exod._n 12.2_o as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la both_o well_o observe_v it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o sacred_a reckon_n the_o seven_o month_n this_o month_n be_v call_v ethanim_fw-la which_o signify_v ripeness_n or_o strength_n for_o then_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v convocate_v to_o this_o solemn_a dedication_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o king_n solomon_n send_v forth_o his_o royal_a mandate_n and_o summon_v in_o to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o senator_n judges_z and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o head_n of_o every_o tribe_n with_o father_n of_o every_o family_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n now_o finish_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o great_a multitude_n of_o common_a people_n come_v along_o with_o those_o head_n and_o father_n voluntary_o flock_v to_o this_o feast_n be_v forward_o to_o behold_v and_o to_o promote_v this_o glorious_a solemnity_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n both_o whence_o and_o whither_o v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o wherein_o mark_v 1._o this_o grave_n and_o great_a assembly_n march_v along_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o special_a evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o doubtless_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o gibeon_n to_o zion_n from_o the_o city_n of_o david_n to_o solomon_n temple_n mark_v 2._o the_o priest_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n but_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o levite_n shoulder_n numb_a 4.5_o with_o 2_o chron._n 5.4_o vatablus_n well_o observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o four_o time_n of_o the_o priest_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n the_o first_o be_v at_o its_o passage_n over_o jordan_n the_o second_o at_o its_o compass_n jericho_n the_o three_o when_o david_n bring_v it_o back_o from_o obededom_n house_n to_o his_o city_n and_o now_o again_o by_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v likewise_o take_v up_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v transportative_a and_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o ark_n but_o now_o to_o be_v reunite_v and_o both_o together_o settle_v in_o the_o temple_n n._n b._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o low_a world_n isa_n 54_o 11._o shall_v come_v to_o a_o settlement_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n isa_n 63.15_o the_o many_o remove_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a before_o this_o time_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o for_o forty_o year_n exod._n 40.2_o 2._o it_o abode_n in_o gilgal_n about_o fourteen_o year_n josh_n 4.18_o 19_o 3._o it_o remain_v in_o shiloh_n till_o samuel_n time_n josh_n 18.1_o 1_o sam._n 4.4_o psal_n 78.60_o jer._n 7.12_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o nob_n 1_o sam._n 21.1_o till_o saul_n destroy_v that_o city_n 1_o sam._n 22.19_o 5._o it_o be_v in_o gibeon_n all_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 16.39_o 6._o from_o thence_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 6.17_o 1_o chron._n 15.1_o and_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o sabbatical_a time_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v now_o lodge_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o a_o sacred_a monument_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o odd_a apocryphal_a story_n we_o be_v tell_v 2_o maccab._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o ark_n yet_o in_o 2_o chron._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v the_o levite_n bear_v it_o be_v reconcile_v by_o peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n thus_o 1._o the_o name_n levite_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v take_v large_o descend_v of_o levi_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v the_o priest_n or_o 2._o the_o levite_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o priest_n carry_v it_o into_o the_o oracle_n or_o 3._o the_o priest_n carry_v the_o ark_n all_o the_o way_n and_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o the_o levite_n carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o holy_a vessel_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o ark_n deut._n 31.25_o yet_o be_v they_o priest_n also_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 1_o chron._n 15.2_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o whereas_o ver_fw-la 9_o here_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n etc._n etc._n be_v contradict_v by_o heb._n 9_o 4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v in_o it_o also_o junius_n reconcile_v thus_o the_o particle_n in_v it_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n peter_n martyr_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n time_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o be_v together_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o compare_v moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n each_o with_o other_o but_o in_o solomon_n time_n only_o the_o table_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n epiphanius_n and_o sanctius_n read_v the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la beside_o or_o near_o as_o well_o as_o within_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o some_o coffer_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o book_n that_o hilkiah_n find_v 2_o king_n 22.8_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o yea_o and_o other_o learned_a author_n argue_v acute_o that_o god_n command_v plain_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o ark_n exod._n 16.33_o 34._o numb_a 17.10_o but_o set_v before_o it_o last_o learned_a weems_n of_o lathoquar_fw-la affirm_v that_o this_o history_n will_v not_o have_v add_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_v etc._n etc._n unless_a to_o denote_v some_o change_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o solomon_n time_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a appearance_n to_o testify_v the_o divine_a acceptance_n of_o all_o solomon_n present_a do_n for_o 10_o 11._o as_o solomon_n have_v give_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n a_o most_o cordial_a welcome_n in_o its_o way_n to_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 5._o far_a exceed_v the_o number_n of_o his_o father_n david_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 2_o sam._n 6.13_o so_o now_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v come_v god_n himself_o bid_v it_o welcome_a into_o the_o temple_n and_o oracle_n ver_fw-la 10._o a_o bright_a cloud_n immediate_o appear_v which_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o be_v it_o overshadowed_a to_o signify_v say_v peter_n martyr_n our_o dimness_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o we_o behold_v dark_o as_o through_o a_o cloud_n and_o our_o inability_n say_v lavater_n to_o behold_v god_n glory_n matth._n 17.5_o 6._o if_o angel_n can_v isa_n 6.2_o 3._o much_o less_o man_n this_o glory_n drive_v the_o priest_n forth_o and_o so_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v that_o levitical_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o dedication_n namely_o solomon_n praise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a appearance_n in_o the_o over-shadowed_n bright_a cloud_n to_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n v._o 10_o 11_o together_o with_o his_o pray_n to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o audience_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n for_o divert_v his_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 12_o to_o 53_o etc._n etc._n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v many_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o class_n see_v solomon_n oration_n be_v partly_o laudatory_a and_o partly_o precatory_a first_o upon_o the_o laudatory_a and_o eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n part_n remark_n the_o first_o be_v when_o solomon_n see_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n under_o some_o perceive_v perturbation_n say_v peter_n martyr_n at_o this_o glorious_a yet_o darken_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a it_o be_v no_o ill_a omen_n but_o a_o token_n of_o god_n approbation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o solomon_n mind_v they_o of_o what_o moses_n have_v record_v that_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o &_o 24.16_o &_o 40.35_o &_o levit._n 16.2_o &_o numb_a 9.15_o &_o deut._n 4.11_o &_o 5.22_o and_o what_o his_o father_n david_n have_v leave_v

and_o grotius_n jeroboam_n golden_a calf_n there_o have_v turn_v beth-el_a the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o beth-aven_a hos_fw-la 10.5_o a_o house_n of_o wickedness_n as_o their_o name_n hebr._n do_v signify_v the_o filthy_a dust_n of_o those_o mammet_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o lie_v near_o jerusalem_n say_v lavater_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o eight_o mile_n from_o thence_o to_o disgrace_v that_o idolatrous_a city_n bethel_n mark_v 2._o this_o zealous_a king_n depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o call_v chemarim_n hebr._n not_o only_o because_o they_o wear_v black_a clothes_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v after_o a_o superstitious_a fashion_n which_o be_v the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o junius_n piscator_fw-la mercerus_n munsterus_n montanus_n pagnin_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v tinge_v singe_v and_o burn_v black_a inward_o with_o a_o hell-fire-fervency_n for_o a_o false_a religion_n say_v avenarius_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o those_o priest_n hebr._n chemarim_n hos_n 10.5_o affect_v a_o black_a habit_n sanctimoniae_fw-la ergô_o for_o sanctimony_n sake_n and_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n say_v in_o josiah_n day_n that_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n zeph._n 1.4_o namely_o baal_n chimney_n chaplain_n black_a sooty_a fellow_n like_o those_o greasy_a mass-priest_n or_o abby-lubber_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n elias_n in_o tisbi_n say_v these_o atratei_n black-coat_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o monk_n chemarim_n many_o man_n addict_v to_o idolatry_n entertain_v those_o chemarim_n in_o josiah_n time_n jer._n 3.6_o zeph._n 1.1_o 4._o as_o too_o many_o do_v harbour_v mass-priest_n in_o our_o time_n those_o josiah_n cut_v off_o according_a to_o zephany_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o josiah_n destroy_v the_o idolatrous_a grove_n ver_fw-la 6._o either_o that_o grove_n which_o be_v plant_v nigh_o the_o temple_n as_o flaccherus_n suppose_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v priapus_n in_o grove_n after_o which_o they_o commit_v all_o lascivious_a beastiality_n in_o promiscuous_a copulation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v by_o his_o law_n the_o plant_v of_o any_o such_o grove_n deut._n 16.21_o because_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o idolater_n 1_o king_n 15.13_o and_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o revive_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n or_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o grove_n or_o the_o image_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o 6._o and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o image_n with_o a_o carve_a grove_n about_o it_o 2_o king_n 21.7_o that_o not_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o grove_n may_v be_v worship_v say_v sanctius_n and_o this_o image_n he_o stamp_v small_a to_o powder_v at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o the_o powder_n thereof_o he_o pour_v upon_o the_o grove_n of_o that_o rascality_n which_o have_v be_v set_v on_o mischief_n as_o exod._n 32.22_o 23._o and_o which_o have_v worship_v the_o grove_n 2_o chron._n 34.4_o and_o this_o bastardly_a brood_n so_o call_v be_v probable_o bury_v in_o this_o infamous_a place_n as_o a_o brand_n of_o ignominy_n put_v upon_o they_o say_v tirinus_n all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v junius_n in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o for_o caution_n to_o they_o that_o still_o live_v mark_v 4._o josiah_n extirpate_v the_o curse_a cell_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o sodomite_n ver_fw-la 7._o those_o abominable_a brothel-house_n in_o which_o male_n prostitute_v their_o body_n to_o male_n which_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n rom._n 1.23_o 24_o 27._o and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n practise_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o that_o impure_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n worship_v in_o the_o idol_n say_v lavater_n from_o 1_o king_n 15.12_o 13._o and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v in_o this_o time_n say_v sanctius_n that_o those_o heinous_a sodomite_n drive_v a_o gainful_a trade_n even_o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o their_o spiritual_a pollution_n involve_v they_o into_o such_o carnal_a lust_n as_o the_o very_a woman_n be_v not_o ashamed_a say_v sanctius_n and_o osiander_n to_o weave_v curtain_n for_o hide_v the_o man_n shameless_a sodomy_n act_v even_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o grove_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o josiah_n reformation_n after_o the_o temple_n in_o city_n and_o country_n mark_v 1_o he_o demolish_v all_o the_o high_a place_n from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o the_o country_n without_o partiality_n ver_fw-la 8._o neither_o spare_v those_o priest_n of_o aaron_n line_n though_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o idol_n say_v menochius_fw-la but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o forbid_a place_n deut._n 12.11_o therefore_o he_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n nor_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a say_v junius_n for_o when_o he_o have_v pollute_v all_o the_o high_a place_n in_o other_o city_n to_o take_v away_o their_o suppose_a sanctity_n say_v grotius_n he_o find_v a_o high_a place_n erect_v by_o joshun_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o very_a gate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o place_v their_o tutelar_a or_o guardian-god_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n this_o joshua_n in_o josiah_n day_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o have_v a_o good_a name_n heb_fw-mi but_z be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o of_o a_o superstitious_a nature_n he_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o former_a time_n in_o set_v up_o a_o high_a place_n at_o the_o gate_n nigh_o his_o palace_n yet_o josiah_n zeal_n spare_v it_o not_o mark_v 2._o josiah_n candour_n towards_o those_o priest_n descend_v from_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v foul_o apostatise_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o forbid_a place_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o favour_n become_v time_n server_n and_o comport_v with_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o therefore_o must_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n namely_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n must_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o priestly_a function_n as_o a_o punishment_n thereof_o say_v menochius_fw-la n.b._n other_o fault_n say_v grotius_n in_o the_o priest_n be_v pardon_v if_o they_o prove_v penitent_a he_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o for_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o unlawful_a place_n do_v degrade_v they_o yet_o because_o these_o be_v 1._o levites_n of_o aaron_n race_n though_o lapse_v and_o hurry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n in_o former_a time_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v penitent_n fall_v by_o infirmity_n but_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n poena_n or_o punishment_n and_o penitency_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o derivation_n therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o pious_a king_n take_v care_n of_o their_o maintenance_n when_o lay_v aside_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n altar_n as_o neh._n 13.28_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o temporize_a priest_n nehemiah_n chase_v from_o he_o but_o a_o full_a example_n hereof_o be_v in_o ezek._n 44.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o yet_o be_v to_o live_v out_o of_o that_o allowance_n for_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o leu._n 2.4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o and_o 24.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n junius_n well_o observe_v that_o their_o spiritual_a blemish_n put_v they_o into_o the_o very_a same_o state_n which_o corporal_a blemish_n bring_v they_o into_o leu._n 21.17_o 18._o mark_n 3._o josiah_n defile_v topheth_n ver_fw-la 10._o a_o pleasant_a valley_n near_o jerusalem_n wherein_o idolatrous_a king_n have_v cruel_o torture_v and_o torment_v their_o own_o child_n by_o burn_v they_o to_o molech_n chap._n 16.3_o jer._n 7.31_o call_v topheth_n say_v junius_n from_o toph_n a_o drum_n which_o be_v there_o beat_v lest_o the_o father_n shall_v hear_v the_o most_o horrible_a howl_n of_o his_o child_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n n.b._n from_o this_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n tophet_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n isa_n 30.33_o which_o in_o matth._n 5.22_o be_v call_v gehenna_n from_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n represent_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n this_o fruitful_a valley_n zealous_a josiah_n defile_v by_o dung_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n etc._n etc._n say_v lavater_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a abuse_n for_o ever_o mark_v 4._o he_o likewise_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v either_o 1._o carve_a horse_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o carve_a chariot_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n according_a

from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o saying_n if_o none-such_a solomon_n both_o for_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o strange_a wife_n unto_o strange_a sin_n if_o this_o befall_v such_o a_o green-tree_n what_o may_v dry_a tree_n expect_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o nehemiah_n severity_n in_o special_a against_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n ver_fw-la 28._o who_o he_o banish_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o civil_a society_n either_o at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o city_n this_o priest_n be_v not_o name_v here_o but_o wolphius_n out_o of_o josephus_n call_v he_o manasses_n who_o marry_a sanballat_n daughter_n n.b._n who_o be_v banish_v to_o samaria_n sanballat_n build_v he_o a_o fair_a temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n near_o the_o city_n shechem_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n make_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n thereof_o thus_o this_o vile_a apostate_n brother_n to_o jaddua_n the_o right_a high_a priest_n who_o meet_v great_a alexander_n as_o before_o draw_v many_o other_o profane_a priest_n like_o himself_o and_o many_o people_n also_o who_o will_v not_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n unto_o this_o mock_n temple_n of_o sanballat_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o deadly_a feud_n and_o sad_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n between_o they_o john_n 4.9_o remark_n the_o three_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o vezakarah_n lehem_o hebr._n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o turn_v the_o incorrigible_a of_o those_o priest_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o for_o pollute_v the_o priesthood_n and_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a office_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o mal._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v likewise_o reciprocal_o promise_v all_o faithfulness_n on_o their_o part_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n god_n give_v they_o levit._n 8.35_o and_o 21.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 22.2_o etc._n etc._n vatablus_n say_v here_o n.b._n woe_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o shall_v outshine_v all_o other_o in_o godly_a pattern_n yet_o dare_v to_o debauch_v the_o people_n by_o their_o wicked_a practice_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n and_o woe_n to_o such_o profane_a priest_n who_o god_n people_n do_v thus_o turn_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o punish_v remark_n the_o four_o nehemiah_n purge_v the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o mark_v 1_o he_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o as_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o do_v so_o he_o force_v they_o to_o forsake_v both_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o mark_v 2._o when_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v clean_a work_n he_o set_v all_o such_o as_o willing_o reform_v in_o their_o several_a station_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sacred_a function_n so_o cause_v the_o priesthood_n to_o shine_v again_o as_o the_o word_n here_o tahar_n hebr._fw-la ver_fw-la 30._o signify_v mark_v 3_o he_o prepare_v the_o wood-offering_a which_o say_v vatablus_n be_v the_o sacred_a fuel_n to_o nourish_v the_o celestial_a fire_n to_o keep_v it_o always_o burn_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n likewise_o see_v chap._n 10.34_o 35._o grotius_n out_o of_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o wood-offering_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o bear_n of_o wood_n observe_v both_o a_o season_n to_o cut_v it_o and_o a_o season_n to_o carry_v it_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o most_o sweet_a conclusion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n a_o sacred_a sentence_n of_o his_o fervent_a supplication_n mark_v 1_o nehemiah_n have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v remember_v those_o profane_a priest_n for_o evil_a ver_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o hole_n history_n with_o this_o pithy_a and_o pregnant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a for_o 31._o as_o he_o have_v do_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o chap._n 5.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o brag_n or_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n but_o only_o produce_v they_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o bless_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n whereof_o he_o beg_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n he_o pray_v with_o so_o much_o reverence_n as_o to_o god_n yet_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o his_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o this_o devout_a sentence_n in_o nehemiah_n last_o supplication_n be_v the_o close_a sweet-bit_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n upon_o sacred_a record_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v set_v after_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o history_n of_o many_o year_n before_o this_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a as_o for_o the_o prophet_n they_o all_o but_o the_o three_o last_v live_v before_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n prophesy_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n malachy_n when_o it_o be_v build_v say_v mr._n pemble_n reprove_v mix_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n excellent_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a to_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n ahasuerus_n who_o be_v husband_n to_o queen_n esther_n long_o before_o nehemiah_n last_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o clear_a expression_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_o he_o reign_v yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_n artaxerxes_n darius_n his_o second_o year_n ezra_n 4.24_o his_o four_o year_n zech._n 7.1_o his_o six_o year_n ezra_n 6.15_o his_o seven_o year_n ezra_n 7.8_o his_o twenty_o year_n neh._n 1.1_o and_o 2.1_o and_o his_o thirty_o second_o year_n neh._n 13.6_o but_o how_o long_o he_o far_o reign_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o account_n no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o here_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n as_o to_o any_o express_a term_n end_v n._n b._n 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 15.28_o and_o to_o his_o sacred_a penman_n to_o name_v some_o several_a year_n of_o those_o king_n intend_v to_o continue_v the_o scripture_n chronicle_n until_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v complete_o reform_v and_o its_o worship_n reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o there_o to_o end_v the_o church_n annal_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o zechariah_n do_v indeed_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n zech._n 9.1_o 9_o of_o his_o confound_v the_o three_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n and_o of_o his_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zech._n 11.8_o 12._o and_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v scatter_v zech._n 13.7_o and_o of_o divers_a jew_n mourn_v over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n now_o restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a beauty_n their_o second_o destruction_n zech._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n though_o the_o time_n of_o zechary_n prophesy_a be_v express_v as_o above_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o history_n of_o the_o time_n between_o these_o time_n n._n b._n 3._o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o malachy_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o study_v well_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v they_o a_o expectation_n of_o elias_n come_n namely_o john_n the_o baptist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prophet_n malachy_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v to_o depart_v with_o this_o malachy_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n among_o they_o until_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a some_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v write_v betwixt_o those_o time_n but_o they_o all_o want_v the_o dictate_v of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o depart_v n._n b._n 4._o malachy_n conclude_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o prediction_n of_o elias_n the_o baptist_n come_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_v

by_o the_o people_n as_o those_o maccabee_n yet_o the_o chief_a government_n be_v principal_o seat_v in_o their_o sanhedrim_n common_o so_o call_v or_o synedrium_fw-la or_o senate_n as_o josephus_n and_o other_o jewish_a writer_n testify_v in_o which_o though_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n be_v mix_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o that_o council_n have_v their_o whole_a power_n to_o sit_v and_o act_n from_o judah_n tribe_n and_o so_o the_o sceptre_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o still_o remain_v in_o it_o remark_n the_o second_o learned_n diodate_v say_v that_o see_v this_o name_n asmoneus_fw-la which_o be_v mattathias_n name_n signify_v baron_n or_o great_a lord_n in_o hebrew_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o and_o those_o maccabee_n his_o son_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o some_o sign_n of_o a_o modest_a honour_n and_o domination_n though_o through_o corruption_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o son_n in_o his_o time_n and_o afterward_o to_o absolute_a royalty_n join_v with_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o aristobulus_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o more_o of_o that_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n paraeus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o mattathias_n be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o private_a person_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v all_o the_o villainy_n act_v by_o antiochus_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o take_v up_o just_a arm_n against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o overflow_a fury_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n law_n and_o when_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n he_o leave_v and_o lay_v god_n charge_n upon_o his_o five_o son_n to_o prosecute_v with_o their_o utmost_a vigour_n the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v begin_v but_o prideaux_n make_v it_o a_o inquiry_n whether_o mattathias_n may_v himself_n execute_v a_o apostate_n jew_n by_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o his_o zeal_n see_v he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n n.b._n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v better_a in_o inform_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n after_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o when_o assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n remark_n the_o three_o his_o son_n judas_n call_v maccabeus_n succeed_v he_o from_o whence_o spring_v the_o maccabean_a principality_n say_v paraeus_n annex_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n which_o last_v unto_o herod_n time_n this_o priest_n son_n that_o begin_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n for_o strength_n to_o a_o giant_n for_o fight_n and_o to_o a_o devour_a flame_n for_o drive_v all_o down_o before_o he_o and_o who_o always_o go_v to_o pray_v before_o he_o begin_v any_o one_o battle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n annex_v to_o his_o spirit_n of_o courage_n he_o discomfit_v many_o vast_a army_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o 1._o apollonius_n 2._o seron_n 3._o ptolemy_n 4._o nicanor_n 5._o gorgias_n and_o 6._o lysias_n 2_o macc._n 4.57_o and_o 6.46_o etc._n etc._n then_o have_v obtain_v all_o these_o wonderful_a victory_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n on_o his_o side_n or_o even_o to_o a_o miracle_n say_v paraeus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o his_o soldier_n wound_v he_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o that_o idol_n jupiter_n olympius_n and_o all_o other_o abomination_n that_o antiochus_n have_v pollute_v it_o with_o then_o have_v purify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o memory_n thereof_o he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n do_v afterward_o honour_n with_o his_o presence_n john_n 10.22_o n.b._n as_o christ_n do_v so_o then_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antiochus_n that_o little_a antichrist_n oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v christ_n presence_n be_v in_o his_o temple_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a judas_n be_v base_o deserted_n by_o his_o own_o man_n when_o he_o with_o 800_o give_v battle_n to_o bacchides_n with_o his_o 20000_o foot_n and_o 2000_o horse_n yet_o have_v almost_o say_v cluverius_n win_v the_o field_n and_o have_v whole_o rout_v the_o right_a wing_n etc._n etc._n be_v himself_o without_o his_o runaway_n man_n soon_o enclose_v overpower_a and_o slay_v by_o the_o left_a wing_n then_o his_o brother_n jonathan_n succeed_v he_o who_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n break_v through_o bacchides_n great_a army_n endanger_v the_o general_n himself_o in_o his_o eruption_n and_o slay_v 1000_o enemy_n in_o his_o passage_n swim_v over_o jordan_n with_o his_o company_n and_o so_o quit_v himself_o 2_o macc._n 9.18_o 37._o josephus_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 1._o cluverius_n paraeus_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o treachery_n his_o brother_n simon_n priest_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n by_o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v demolish_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o god_n prophet_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o tryphon_n the_o usurper_n have_v cheat_v he_o of_o 100_o talent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v rule_v in_o peace_n by_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o roman_n to_o over-awe_n the_o syrian_n he_o at_o last_o be_v base_o betray_v at_o a_o banquet_n in_o jericho_n by_o potolomy_n his_o son-in-law_n who_o he_o have_v make_v governor_n of_o that_o city_n then_o the_o three_o brother_n johannes_n hircanus_n succeed_v and_o revenge_v the_o murder_n in_o who_o principality_n and_o priesthood_n antiochus_n besiege_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o sabbatical_a or_o seven_o year_n wherein_o the_o land_n rest_v from_o tillage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a famine_n in_o the_o city_n but_o hircanus_n buy_v off_o the_o siege_n with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n wherewith_o he_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o david_n sepulchre_n josephus_n antiq._n 2_o macc._n 13._o and_o 14._o and_o 15.16_o after_o which_o he_o demolish_v that_o mock-temple_n of_o the_o samaritan_n upon_o mount_n gerezim_n after_o it_o have_v stand_v 200_o year_n and_o utter_o raze_v samaria_n for_o its_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o his_o time_n say_v paraeus_n arise_v those_o three_o famous_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essenes_n n.b._n the_o last_o of_o which_o from_o asa_n hebr._n to_o consider_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o monk_n pretend_v all_o for_o contemplation_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a among_o they_o this_o be_v that_o hircanus_n who_o besiege_v treacherous_a ptolemy_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dagon_n but_o leave_v the_o siege_n at_o the_o woeful_a sight_n of_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v animate_v he_o to_o pursue_v his_o purpose_n jos_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 14_o 15_o 16._o here_o follow_v the_o three_o dynasty_n in_o judea_n hitherto_o the_o maccabean_a family_n the_o asmonite_n have_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o chief_a prince_n and_o of_o high_a priest_n but_o now_o they_o affect_v the_o crown-royal_a remark_n the_o first_o aristobulus_n the_o elder_a of_o hircanus_n aspire_v at_o his_o father_n death_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o royal_a diadem_n in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o first_o slay_v his_o innocent_a brethren_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o ambitious_a wife_n salome_n and_o then_o starve_v to_o death_n his_o own_o mother_n pretend_v she_o aim_v at_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o unnatural_a act_n say_v cluverius_n his_o own_o conscience_n do_v so_o torture_n and_o torment_v he_o that_o he_o soon_o die_v most_o miserable_o after_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n but_o one_o year_n verify_v that_o say_v in_o job_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v short_a job_n 20.5_o this_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o first_o priest_n or_o levite_n that_o presume_v say_v dr._n willet_n to_o wear_v a_o crown_n though_o never_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n usurp_v the_o mitre_n or_o presume_v to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.14_o yet_o this_o priest_n change_v both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o principality_n into_o a_o royal_a kingdom_n n.b._n he_o make_v himself_o the_o next_o king_n to_o zedekiah_n after_o the_o captivity_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o so_o soon_o vomit_v out_o his_o bloody_a soul_n yet_o this_o succession_n of_o kingship_n continue_v in_o his_o line_n until_o herod_n when_o christ_n come_v remark_n the_o second_o paraeus_n and_o cluverius_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o follow_v royal_a successor_n 1._o alexander_n jannias_fw-it succeed_v his_o brother_n aristobulus_n in_o the_o throne_n when_o his_o sister-in_a law_n salome_n have_v release_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o which_o he_o marry_v the_o widow_n and_o make_v himself_o

to_o be_v mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v call_v pisgah_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v moses_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o according_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v god_n ape_n in_o imitation_n take_v up_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n and_o give_v he_o there_o and_o thence_o the_o fair_a prospect_n he_o can_v procure_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o wherewith_o be_v think_v to_o have_v dazzle_v our_o saviour_n eye_n those_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o have_v fire_v his_o affection_n but_o he_o most_o miserable_o mistake_v himself_o in_o this_o three_o temptation_n beelzebub_n or_o master-f_o return_v again_o as_o fly_n beat_v off_o will_v come_v on_o often_o therefore_o be_v call_v impudent_a creature_n and_o muster_n up_o all_o his_o force_n unite_v all_o his_o stratagem_n and_o strength_n in_o this_o last_o assault_n and_o impudent_o offer_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n a_o gawdy_a map_n of_o it_o in_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n 〈◊〉_d witch_a enough_o doubtless_o to_o a_o worldly_a mind_n but_o hereupon_o the_o lamb_n grow_v angry_a as_o a_o lion_n rebuke_n his_o impudence_n and_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n pass_v through_o all_o these_o three_o sharp_a tentation_n in_o one_o day●_n time_n see_v more_o large_o hereof_o in_o my_o church_n history_n from_o page_n 304_o to_o page_n 320_o 321._o chap._n viii_o the_o five_o place_n of_o christ_n pilgrimage_n be_v galilee_n where_o he_o have_v his_o peregrination_n and_o perambulation_n three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o be_v before_o the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o temptation_n john_n 1.43_o with_o john_n 2.12_o 13._o some_o four_o month_n christ_n spend_v in_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o galilee_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 4.15_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o napthali_n and_o this_o division_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o twenty_o city_n of_o galilee_n which_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 1_o kin._n 9.11_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o see_v a_o great_a light_n mat._n 4.16_o for_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_o visit_v they_o luke_n 1.78_o and_o the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o have_v all_o p●lestina_n for_o his_o zodiac_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o his_o twelve_o sing_v etc._n etc._n stay_v long_a among_o they_o these_o two_o tribe_n as_o jerom_n observe_v be_v first_o carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o kin._n 15.29_o seem_v far_o from_o heaven_n as_o border_v on_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n symbolise_v with_o they_o learn_v their_o manner_n so_o redemption_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o those_o country_n of_o zebulon_n and_o napthali_n isa_n 9.1_o ●_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o perfect_v this_o perambulation_n he_o walk_v or_o go_v about_o do_v good_a this_o whole_a circuit_n act_v 10.38_o which_o contain_v many_o great_a town_n and_o famous_a city_n in_o zebulon_n be_v nazareth_n bethsaida_n cana_n naim_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o nathali_n be_v capernaum_n riblah_n caesaria_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o populous_a place_n promise_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n and_o income_n of_o the_o evangelical_n harvest_n it_o be_v the_o prudence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o seat_n themselves_o as_o near_a as_o may_v be_v where_o most_o need_n be_v and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o do_v most_o good_a so_o ought_v all_o christ_n minister_n to_o do_v spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o most_o fish●●_n be_v find_v for_o catch_v they_o in_o this_o holy_a procession_n of_o our_o messiah_n we_o find_v many_o remark_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o first_o his_o leave_v of_o nazareth_n mat._n 4.13_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o education_n therefore_o do_v he_o marvellous_o affect_v this_o city_n and_o seek_v the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o citizen_n but_o they_o will_v not_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o country_n do_v draw_v his_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o our_o native_a place_n do_v we_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o magnetic_a power_n and_o property_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v have_v heal_v they_o their_o iniquity_n be_v discover_v as_o hos_n 7.1_o it_o break_v out_o as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o hate_v to_o be_v heal_v though_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o perambulation_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v public_a reader_n in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o that_o sabbath_n and_o preach_v a_o most_o powerful_a sermon_n from_o his_o text_n in_o isaiah_n 50._o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n yet_o because_o he_o pinch_v their_o wickedness_n by_o his_o comparison_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n have_v he_o not_o deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4.16_o to_o 30._o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n say_v mark_v 6.5_o 6._o therefore_o leave_v they_o say_v both_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o luke_n 4.31_o than_o which_o they_o can_v scarce_o have_v incur_v a_o great_a displeasure_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o say_v he_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o you_o hos_fw-la 9.12_o and_o what_o woe_n come_v into_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v quite_o go_v out_o of_o it_o ezek_n 11.23_o god_n there_o make_v many_o remove_n and_o still_o as_o he_o go_v out_o some_o judgement_n come_v in_o till_o at_o last_o that_o fatal_a calamity_n in_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o it_o rush_v in_o upon_o that_o city_n n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o pray_v pray_o pray_o that_o such_o a_o dismal_a day_n of_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n may_v not_o come_v that_o our_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o our_o english_a israel_n that_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n may_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o this_o our_o nazareth_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n because_o that_o great_a prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n nay_o he_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n among_o his_o countryman_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 4.13_o mark_v 1.14_o luke_n 4.31_o and_o john_n 1.43_o and_o 2.12_o where_o he_o hire_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n mat._n 8.19_o this_o city_n become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o evangelical_n kingdom_n fit_o choose_v for_o the_o wholesomeness_n of_o the_o air_n fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o its_o propinquity_n both_o to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n beside_o many_o fair_a town_n and_o populous_a place_n be_v its_o neighbour_n here_o the_o corn_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n john_n 4.35_o and_o do_v solicit_v labourer_n then_o become_v it_o a_o town_n of_o consolation_n as_o capernaum_n signify_v when_o nazareth_n the_o flower_n as_o it_o signify_v wither_v by_o the_o withdrawment_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o it_o n._n b._n note_v well_o contempt_n drive_v away_o christ_n but_o kind_a hungring_n constrain_v he_o to_o stay_v luke_n 24.29_o and_o 4.42_o we_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o we_o must_v not_o expect_v again_o ever_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o make_v christ_n welcome_a as_o capernaum_n do_v he_o will_v dwell_v here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o he_o will_v utter_v oracle_n and_o work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n oh_o happy_a place_n and_o people_n in_o so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o inhabitant_n among_o they_o hereby_o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n mat._n 11.22_o and_o some_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o judah_n be_v seal_v first_o of_o leah_n child_n and_o napithali_n of_o rache_n side_n rev._n 7.5.6_o because_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n of_o napthali_n be_v tribe_n here_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n as_o a_o citizen_n and_o retire_v hither_o when_o tire_v at_o any_o time_n with_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n sometime_o walk_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o sometime_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n mat._n

etc._n etc._n still_o wai●●_n for_o their_o prey_n again_o and_o there_o press_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o release_n more_o than_o eve●●_n but_o while_o he_o urge_v christ_n absolution_n this_o time_n also_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o pilate_n that_o if_o he_o justify_v he_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o their_o court_n and_o commit_v the_o prisoner_n to_o he_o they_o will_v article_n against_o himself_o as_o no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n john_n 19.12_o this_o saying_n knock_v down_o all_o pilat_n honesty_n dead_a to_o the_o ground_n save_v only_o that_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v christ_n out_o from_o the_o bar_n before_o show_v he_o most_o notorious_o abuse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n thus_o mad_o misuse_v by_o the_o rude_a rabble_n soldier_n so_o here_o again_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o bar_n and_o cry_v again_o behold_v your_o king_n john_n 19.13_o 14._o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o kill_v your_o king_n who_o you_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v all_o this_o contempt_n upon_o those_o faint_a essay_n of_o pilat_n clear_v the_o innocent_a be_v take_v weak_a remedy_n for_o cure_v so_o strong_a a_o malady_n as_o the_o priest_n malice_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o have_v mischievous_o inflict_v upon_o innocent_a jesus_n but_o though_o they_o relent_v not_o at_o their_o behold_v the_o man_n and_o behold_v their_o king_n thus_o abominable_o abuse_v n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v meet_a we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o see_v the_o king_n son_n so_o base_o scourge_v by_o the_o base_a of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n not_o for_o his_o own_o those_o miscreant_n melt_v not_o mollify_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o most_o prodigious_a and_o profound_a part_n of_o our_o redeemer_n misery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v themselves_o sport_v thereof_o and_o with_o many_o outrageous_a and_o spiteful_a speech_n flock_v about_o pilate_n threaten_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o labour_v by_o many_o mean_n to_o release_v such_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n government_n now_o be_v pilate_n conquer_a to_o yield_v for_o two_o cause_n and_o consideration_n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o impatiency_n importunity_n and_o impudence_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n like_v priest_n like_o people_n pilate_n faint_o say_v to_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o more_o backward_o he_o be_v to_o it_o the_o more_o mad_o forward_a and_o furious_a they_o be_v for_o it_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n at_o his_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n now_o with_o their_o loud_a clamour_n cry_v crucify_v he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o devilish_a desire_n they_o double_v that_o outcry_n say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o he_n be_v none_o of_o our_o king_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n let_v he_o be_v push_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v crucify_a then_o pilate_n fear_v a_o tumult_n matth._n 27.24_o as_o god_n make_v this_o people_n choice_n their_o judgement_n they_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o zion_n mic._n 4.9_o and_o as_o if_o they_o reject_v the_o lord_n from_o be_v their_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o god_n give_v they_o their_o choice_n with_o a_o vengeance_n for_o their_o king_n caesar_n utter_o destroy_v they_o as_o be_v prophesy_v zech._n 11.6_o which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n so_o this_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v pilate_n into_o a_o snare_n prov_n 29.25_o cause_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o clamorous_a crew_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o comply_v be_v his_o fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n fear_v that_o more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n so_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o creature_n be_v corruption_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n command_n and_o in_o fine_a he_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o both_o as_o the_o sequel_n show_v chap._n xxxi_o when_o this_o cowardly_a and_o inconstant_a pilate_n be_v thus_o sordid_o overcome_v by_o the_o press_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o overawe_v by_o his_o fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n his_o office_n of_o power_n and_o presidentship_n than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v as_o stiff_o as_o a_o oak_n in_o absolve_v christ_n so_o oft_o before_o say_v i_o find-no_a fault_n in_o he_o become_v as_o supple_a and_o pliable_a as_o a_o willow_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o curse_a crew_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o faultless_a one_o that_o they_o may_v lead_v he_o away_o to_o execution_n whence_o do_v arise_v these_o few_o remark_n remark_n the_o one_a be_v that_o man_n of_o no_o principle_n magistrate_n or_o other_o that_o act_n for_o please_v the_o people_n and_o fear_v of_o prince_n dust_n and_o ash_n more_o than_o the_o live_a god_n can_v persevere_v in_o their_o pretend_a piety_n or_o honesty_n but_o yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o temptation_n remark_n second_o such_o as_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o tempter_n whether_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o persevere_v as_o be_v adam_n for_o yield_v to_o eve_n samson_n to_o dalilah_n and_o pilate_n here_o to_o the_o people_n as_o adam_z lose_v paradise_n and_o his_o primitive_a excellency_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o as_o samson_n lose_v his_o strength_n his_o eye_n his_o god_n and_o his_o life_n thereby_o so_o pilate_n perplex_v here_o with_o threat_n of_o impeachment_n persist_v not_o honest_a in_o his_o office_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v kick_v out_o of_o it_o by_o cajus_n for_o pervert_v of_o justice_n banish_v into_o germany_n as_o before_o where_o through_o grief_n and_o shame_n for_o lose_v both_o god_n favour_n and_o caesar_n he_o become_v his_o own_o death-man_n eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o stand_v brand_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o condemn_v the_o just_a one_o upon_o everlasting_a record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o torment_n for_o it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o person_n to_o fear_n god_n above_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o warp_v and_o act_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o he_o do_v the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v above_o all_o it_o concern_v magistrate_n to_o be_v man_n fear_v god_n exod._n 18.21_o able_a and_o active_a strong_a and_o stout_a heart_a well_o underlay_v with_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n fear_v god_n above_o all_o judge_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n solomon_n throne_n be_v support_v with_o lion_n to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n such_o as_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o metal_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v off_o the_o standard_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v of_o case-hardened_a steel_n and_o the_o main-post_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v heart_n of_o oak_n tully_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v judge_n modò_fw-la audeant_fw-la quae_fw-la sentiant_fw-la so_o they_o dare_v but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n which_o because_o pilate_n do_v not_o do_v therefore_o all_o that_o evil_a aforesaid_a by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o joseph_n yield_v not_o though_o his_o solicitation_n be_v so_o oft_o renew_v so_o he_o and_o daniel_n have_v no_o fault_n find_v in_o their_o grandeur_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o pilate_n shall_v in_o these_o his_o contrary_a act_n of_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v christ_n serve_v god_n will_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o both_o god_n secret_a and_o he_o reveal_v will._n in_o his_o absolve_a christ_n so_o often_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v he_o faultless_a and_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o without_o spot_n of_o actual_a sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o in_o his_o condemn_v he_o pilate_n serve_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n which_o lay_v upon_o christ_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a elect_n isa_n 53.6_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n contract_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n while_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o this_o mortal_a man_n he_o

sin_n what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o matth._n 26.15_o that_o curse_a traitor_n sell_v the_o head_n but_o simoniacal_a patron_n sell_v the_o member_n he_o the_o shepherd_n they_o the_o sheep_n and_o herein_o as_o worse_a than_o judas_n he_o only_o sell_v the_o body_n but_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o scarlet_a strumpet_n do_v at_o this_o day_n rev._n 18.13_o nor_o do_v simon_n here_o desire_v to_o purchase_v those_o miraculous_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n or_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v by_o they_o but_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o sell_v dear_a than_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v to_o satisfy_v his_o insatiable_a thirst_n after_o gain_n as_o also_o to_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n among_o his_o admirer_n who_o see_v the_o apostle_n outvie_a and_o overdo_v he_o n.b._n beside_o this_o simon_n magus_n be_v thus_o far_o convince_v by_o simon_n peter_n that_o himself_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a show_n of_o godliness_n under_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o lurk_v and_o be_v no_o better_a a_o man_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v characterise_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v terrify_v with_o that_o direful_a threaten_v verse_n 20._o and_o probable_o fear_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o dismal_a doom_n that_o have_v as_o he_o may_v hear_v of_o befall_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n he_o feign_v a_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o faith_n beg_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n which_o he_o know_v be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n what_o become_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a n.b._n however_o this_o same_o simon_n who_o philip_n have_v look_v upon_o as_o honest_a and_o baptise_a he_o be_v detect_v by_o peter_n who_o soon_o smell_v the_o fox_n and_o divine_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o den_n expose_v he_o to_o open_a view_n ecclesiastic_a history_n say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n at_o peter_n powerful_a prayer_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n this_o story_n though_o not_o canonical_a in_o itself_o yet_o hold_v it_o a_o sacred_a correspondency_n with_o solomon_n canonical_a sentence_n and_o say_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o and_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v whereas_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o verse_n 9_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o name_n of_o this_o notorious_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o ignominious_a and_o black_a brand_n put_v upon_o it_o wherewith_o he_o stand_v stigmatise_v in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o sacred_a history_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o cunning_a contrivance_n to_o hide_v his_o hypocrisy_n yet_o as_o this_o hypocrite_n be_v detect_v by_o peter_n so_o be_v he_o detest_v by_o all_o person_n of_o consideration_n to_o this_o day_n his_o name_n still_o stink_v like_o putrify_a carrion_n n.b._n though_o this_o simon_n magus_n do_v manage_v his_o matter_n so_o cleverly_o and_o crafty_o that_o philip_n mistake_v he_o for_o a_o believer_n and_o baptize_v he_o yet_o peter_n present_o pump_v up_o his_o rottenness_n and_o lay_v he_o open_a in_o his_o proper_a colour_n all_o come_v out_o to_o his_o eternal_a contempt_n and_o dishonour_n therefore_o as_o those_o wicked_a sodomite_n who_o will_v have_v carnal_o know_v angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n gen._n 19.5_o 8._o give_v the_o odious_a name_n to_o that_o beastly_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n so_o this_o sorcerer_n unsound_a simon_n have_v give_v the_o execrable_a name_n to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o simony_n wherewith_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v brand_v all_o those_o that_o barter_v for_o spiritual_a benefice_n n.b._n this_o sin_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 25.34_o the_o levite_n portion_n and_o patrimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v etc._n etc._n the_o seller_n of_o dove_n in_o which_o form_n the_o spirit_n descend_v matth._n 3.16_o our_o lord_n do_v whip_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n twice_o the_o first_o time_n be_v at_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o public_a ministry_n john_n 2.14_o and_o the_o second_o be_v at_o his_o end_v of_o it_o matth._n 21.12_o n.b._n alas_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v sigh_v out_o and_o say_v in_o our_o sad_a season_n that_o satan_n have_v his_o simon_n and_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o god_n he_o have_v his_o judas_n or_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o seller_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n the_o son_n and_o his_o simon_n that_o will_v have_v be_v the_o buyer_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o because_o he_o attempt_v to_o purchase_v with_o money_n that_o great_a of_o gift_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o part_n and_o portion_n either_o in_o receive_v or_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o of_o any_o part_n in_o eternal_a life_n preach_v by_o peter_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o two_o though_o simon_n magus_n prove_v a_o unsound_a proselyte_n to_o philip_n ministry_n yet_o the_o aethiopian_a queen_n candace_n chamberlain_n become_v a_o more_o sound_a one_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o samaritan_n professor_n who_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o story_n of_o who_o conversion_n there_o be_v five_o singular_a circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o author_n or_o instrument_n convert_v philip_n act_v 8.26_o when_o the_o two_o ambassador_n the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v this_o new_a constitute_v church_n at_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o samaria_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o same_o village_n of_o that_o country_n also_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o which_o testify_v their_o indefatigable_a and_o invincible_a industry_n in_o despite_n of_o this_o four_o great_a persecution_n act_v 8.1_o so_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.25_o n.b._n but_o philip_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o gaza_n verse_n 26._o nor_o must_v he_o go_v the_o ordinary_a road_n thither_o but_o the_o desart-way_n which_o be_v up-hill_n and_o downhill_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o but_o little_o frequent_v have_v not_o philip_n be_v thus_o direct_v he_o have_v certain_o go_v the_o common_a path_n and_o not_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o great_a ethiopian_a officer_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n tell_v all_o our_o wander_n psal_n 56.8_o man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o walking_n but_o be_v overrule_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o david_n do_v when_o hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o as_o philip_n do_v here_o pass_v through_o a_o desert_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o both_o that_o as_o they_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o at_o the_o lord_n direction_n so_o god_n keep_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o footing_n and_o flitting_n n.b._n two_o the_o object_n or_o person_n convert_v he_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o nation_n condition_n dignity_n religion_n and_o occupation_n act_v 8.27_o 28._o he_o be_v 1._o a_o ethiopian_a by_o nation_n 2._o a_o eunuch_n or_o geld_a man_n such_o as_o queen_n employ_v in_o their_o chamber_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n be_v his_o condition_n 3._o his_o dignity_n be_v import_v in_o his_o be_v style_v a_o officer_n of_o great_a authority_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o queen_n court._n 4._o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o passover_n n.b._n his_o religion_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o professor_n who_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o this_o proselyte_n he_o can_v have_v only_o some_o small_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o that_o dark_a region_n of_o africa_n yet_o can_v he_o cross_v the_o sea_n take_v this_o long_a journey_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o return_n improve_v his_o time_n so_o well_o as_o to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o declare_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o any_o false_a fancy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o external_n worship_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v our_o courtier_n and_o gallant_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o read_v at_o all_o in_o their_o coach_n do_v spend_v their_o time_n there_o in_o read_v frivolous_a romance_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a lord_n do_v better_a have_v some_o small_a smattering_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v it_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o more_o

season_n draw_v out_o peter_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o establish_v a_o ministry_n among_o those_o church_n new_o plant_v by_o the_o disperse_a disciple_n v._o 32_o act_v 9_o second_o the_o place_n where_o be_v lydda_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n peter_n pass_v unto_o to_o visit_v etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a city_n in_o former_a time_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n upon_o the_o west_n bank_n of_o jordan_n oh_o wonder_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o saint_n scatter_v and_o plant_v in_o city_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o person_n heal_v be_v peter_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o heal_n miracle_n that_o peter_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v cure_v the_o cripple_n that_o be_v bear_v lame_a not_o lame_v by_o any_o violent_a casualty_n act_n 3.2_o 7._o and_o that_o have_v be_v lame_a forty_o year_n act_n 4.22_o as_o above_o beside_o we_o find_v act_n 5.15_o how_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n wrought_v wonder_n n.b._n the_o like_a whereunto_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n after_o act_n 19.12_o not_o as_o if_o the_o shadow_n or_o garment_n or_o the_o body_n of_o these_o apostle_n have_v any_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o help_v the_o distress_a be_v now_o so_o abundant_o pour_v out_o at_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ●host_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o as_o these_o weak_a and_o improbable_a mean_n be_v make_v sovereign_a and_o effectual_a to_o work_v miracle_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o wondrous_a work_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o contemptible_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o bless_a messiah_n now_o glorious_o exhibit_v n.b._n moreover_o such_o prodigious_a product_n from_o such_o unlikely_a mean_n do_v not_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o accomplish_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o have_v do_v john_n 14.12_o by_o which_o providence_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o propagate_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o peter_n there_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o john_n in_o heal_v that_o beg_a cripple_n but_o here_o he_o act_v alone_o by_o himself_o four_o the_o party_n heal_v be_v aeneas_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n though_o live_v now_o at_o lydda_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v hillel_n but_o the_o greek-lyddians_a call_v he_o aeneas_n 2._o by_o his_o disease_n a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o clynick_n and_o lay_v bedrid_a 3._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o disease_n act_n 9.33_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n all_o this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n but_o especial_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o miracle_n omnipotenti_fw-la medico_n nullus_fw-la insanabilis_fw-la occurrit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o such_o a_o almighty_a physician_n as_o jehova_n be_v no_o diseease_n be_v find_v incurable_a exod._n 15.26_o five_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v be_v relate_v verse_n 34._o act_n 9_o which_o contain_v 1._o peter_n command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o promise_v recovery_n to_o this_o paralytic_n suitable_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n mark_v 2.9_o and_o john_n 5.8_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cure_n in_o be_v now_o able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n peter_n act_v not_o here_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o let_v this_o lame_a man_n know_v who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o benefactor_n himself_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o 2._o the_o paralytick_n cure_n thereby_o he_o immediate_o arise_v together_o with_o the_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n luke_n 5.17_o as_o peter_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o so_o the_o paralytic_n do_v experience_n it_o for_o he_o feel_v the_o dolorous_a distemper_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o nerve_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o arise_v and_o to_o cast_v up_o his_o bed_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o no_o such_o need_n as_o former_o for_o eight_o year_n all_o this_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v nature_n and_o art_n act_n in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o he_o be_v cure_v immediate_o and_o that_o perfect_o also_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n the_o best_a discovery_n thereof_o to_o all_o sixthly_a the_o effect_n hereof_o namely_o upon_o the_o many_o spectator_n of_o this_o miracle_n all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 35._o act_n 9_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sharon_n a_o place_n that_o have_v most_o fruitful_a field_n isa_n 33.9_o 1_o chron._n 27.29_o but_o now_o it_o become_v christ_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n indeed_o cant._n 2.1_o for_o this_o providence_n become_v a_o ordinance_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n 1_o chron._n 5.16_o not_o far_o from_o lydda_n for_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v erroneous_a in_o fundamental_o so_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o be_v both_o enlighten_v and_o inlve_v to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n the_o second_o great_a miracle_n peter_n wrought_v in_o this_o his_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o go_v thence_o into_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n act_v 9.32_o be_v his_o raise_n dorcas_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o joppa_n which_o miracle_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n the_o personal_a object_n whereof_o have_v sundry_a demonstration_n as_o 1._o by_o her_o name_n which_o be_v twofold_a tabytha_n so_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o dorcas_n so_o call_v among_o the_o greek_n both_o name_n signify_v a_o doe_n or_o roebuck_n and_o as_o she_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n no_o other_o she_o be_v to_o he_o than_o as_o a_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n prov._n 5.19_o 2._o by_o her_o profession_n she_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o her_o practice_n and_o manner_n she_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o best_a riches_n last_v long_a and_o go_v far_a for_o they_o follow_v we_o into_o another_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o she_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o beneficency_n and_o for_o her_o liberality_n act_v 9.36_o and_o 4._o by_o her_o disease_n and_o death_n verse_n 37._o n.b._n a_o dear_a disciple_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v mary_n and_o martha_n send_v this_o word_n to_o christ_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a yea_o and_o dead_a too_o john_n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n christ_n love_n and_o saint_n death_n as_o well_o as_o disease_n may_v well_o enough_o hold_v a_o consistency_n as_o here_o also_o in_o this_o dear_a dorcas_n who_o when_o dead_a they_o have_v wash_v not_o only_o to_o fit_v she_o for_o burial_n but_o especial_o to_o show_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o will_v change_v that_o vile_a body_n like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o double_a occasion_n 1._o the_o ficinity_n of_o the_o place_n joppa_n a_o port-town_n and_o very_o beautiful_a call_v so_o from_o the_o hebrew_n japhah_n signify_v fair_a or_o a_o fair_a haven_n most_o memorable_a for_o jonah_n take_v ship_n there_o when_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o message_n jon._n 1.3_o express_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o lydda_n verse_n 38._o act_n 9_o the_o second_o occasion_n be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a loss_n they_o all_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o so_o good_a a_o woman_n therefore_o send_v they_o speedy_o for_o peter_n not_o only_o to_o come_v and_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o loss_n but_o also_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o this_o pious_a woman_n may_v be_v zecover_v by_o peter_n and_o so_o remain_v far_a profitable_a to_o the_o church_n hereupon_o they_o request_v his_o haste_n in_o come_v to_o they_o before_o her_o burial_n which_o now_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o doleful_a lamentation_n make_v by_o widow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o

for_o beginning_n this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o bond_n of_o communion_n this_o place_n be_v therefore_o god_n choice_n where_o both_o of_o they_o abound_v and_o the_o mention_v of_o cornelius_n his_o being_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n act_v 10.1_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o very_a city_n be_v design_o pitch_v upon_o for_o this_o very_a end_n wherein_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v meet_v here_o first_o in_o christ_n sheepfold_n 4._o in_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o deliver_v god_n errand_n for_o both_o be_v backward_o to_o it_o both_o be_v more_o for_o dispute_v than_o for_o dispatch_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n command_n much_o unlike_a to_o abraham_n who_o follow_v god_n blindfold_a and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o heb._n 11.8_o n.b._n but_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v yet_o do_v he_o know_v full_a well_o with_o who_o he_o go_v namely_o that_o he_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o tender_a father_n hand_n which_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n even_o to_o a_o timorous_a son_n as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n psal_n 23.4_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o neither_o jonah_n nor_o bar-jonah_n have_v this_o confidence_n first_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n do_v take_v ship_v at_o joppa_n this_o very_a same_o city_n when_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o duty_n jon._n 1.3_o he_o rise_v indeed_o like_o a_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n call_v up_o to_o do_v his_o command_n verse_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o run_v from_o his_o business_n not_o to_o perform_v it_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v jonah_n to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n command_n yet_o be_v this_o strange_a he_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o fix_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v and_o take_v up_o such_o a_o fix_a resolution_n that_o he_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v twice_o in_o verse_n 3_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o david_n have_v describe_v the_o omni-presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o natural_a reason_n will_v rebuke_v he_o for_o think_v he_o can_v flee_v from_o god_n jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la god_n fill_v all_o place_n say_v the_o heathen_a poet._n second_o bar-jonah_n the_o apostle_n be_v backward_o enough_o also_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o other_o jonah_n who_o out_o of_o a_o sullen_a humour_n and_o a_o melancholy_a discomposure_n at_o the_o dislike_n of_o his_o message_n creep_v into_o a_o ship-cabbin_n or_o get_v under_o the_o d●●k_n before_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a for_o her_o voyage_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o pay_v for_o his_o passage_n beforehand_o present_o upon_o his_o go_n first_o on_o board_n which_o use_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v till_o passenger_n come_v to_o the_o port_n or_o haven_n design_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o bar-jonah_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stick_v fast_n in_o the_o mud_n of_o his_o own_o doubt_v heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o act_v 10.17_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v ●●●d_v to_o express_v the_o perplexity_n of_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n luke_n 9.7_o as_o beza_n note_v n.b._n it_o be_v true_a jonah_n run_v away_o but_o bar-jonah_n stand_v at_o mark_n for_o the_o former_a have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a divine_a command_n arise_v go_v to_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n jon._n 1.2_o but_o this_o latter_a have_v a_o extraordinary_a divine_a vision_n and_o commission_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o peter_n doubt_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o very_o think_v his_o jewish_a custom_n in_o shun_v gentile-communion_n be_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o refuse_v god_n command_n therefore_o he_o cry_v not_o so_o lord_n etc._n etc._n act_n 10.14_o till_o he_o be_v express_o bid_v to_o go_v doubt_v nothing_o verse_n 20._o and_o then_o he_o delay_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o act_n 26.19_o 2._o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o jonah_n and_o bar-jonah_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o former_a be_v send_v in_o embassage_n to_o a_o prodigious_o vast_a and_o populous_a gentile-city_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v god_n ambassador_n at_o the_o first_o only_o to_o a_o gentile-famy_o and_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n 2._o jonah_n doubt_v be_v worse_o than_o bar-jonah's_a for_o jonah_n not_o only_o doubt_v whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o become_v the_o instrument_n and_o bar-jonah_n may_v have_v the_o like_a doubt_n but_o also_o jonah_n doubt_v whether_o that_o great_a king_n and_o his_o city_n will_v not_o rather_o deride_v and_o punish_v he_o than_o regard_v his_o message_n for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o good_a character_n of_o they_o as_o ●eter_v have_v of_o cornelius_n before_o his_o go_v to_o he_o act_v 10.22_o to_o encourage_v he_o 3._o jonah_n also_o fear_v that_o his_o threaten_v message_n to_o nineveh_n will_v not_o proye_v true_a for_o god_n graciousness_n he_o think_v will_v reverse_v the_o doom_n of_o destroy_v it_o within_o forty_o day_n if_o the_o city_n do_v repent_v and_o then_o they_o will_v repute_v he_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o bar-jonah_n have_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o fear_n here_o 4._o this_o refractory_a prophet_n be_v punish_v for_o a_o runaway_n and_o put_v close_a prisoner_n into_o little-ease_n the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o upon_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v deliver_v when_o make_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o duty_n by_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n yet_o when_o thus_o force_v to_o set_v upon_o his_o work_n and_o become_v successful_a in_o it_o he_o become_v passionate_a and_o in_o a_o pet_n fit_a he_o must_v needs_o lie_v down_o and_o die_v notwithstanding_o this_o god_n most_o gracious_o spare_v he_o as_o well_o as_o nineveh_n and_o leave_v he_o upon_o record_n not_o only_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o he_o lie_v three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o dry_a ground_n matth._n 12.40_o but_o also_o as_o a_o caution_n and_o warning-piece_n to_o prophet_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v prove_v over-passionate_a and_o though_o good_a man_n may_v run_v over_o far_o away_o from_o their_o duty_n this_o do_v not_o cum_fw-la petroquadrare_fw-la bar-jonah_n do_v not_o do_v as_o this_o old_a jonah_n do_v etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o circumstance_n namely_o how_o peter_n be_v expect_v by_o cornelius_n act_v 10.24_o but_o so_o be_v not_o jonah_n expect_v by_o nineveh_n peter_n after_o he_o have_v lodge_v the_o centurion_n messenger_n for_o he_o whereof_o nineveh_n send_v none_o for_o jonah_n in_o all_o civility_n though_o gentile_n all_o night_n verse_n 23._o in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o take_v six_o brethren_n from_o joppa_n with_o he_o that_o they_o all_o may_v testify_v with_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o gentile_n when_o it_o may_v be_v question_v as_o it_o happen_v afterward_o to_o be_v act_v 11.1_o 2._o when_o peter_n return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v after_o observe_v now_o come_v he_o to_o caesarca_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_a cornelius_n wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kinshman_n and_o near_a friend_n to_o wait_v with_o he_o for_o peter_n n.b._n for_o this_o good_a man_n cornelius_n think_v he_o can_v not_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v probable_o with_o he_o forsake_a all_o pagan_a idolatry_n better_o than_o by_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o receive_v instruction_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o two_o how_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o entertain_v so_o soon_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v cornelius_n meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 25._o act_n 10._o that_o be_v with_o a_o most_o humble_a civil_a worship_n not_o with_o any_o divine_a worship_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o perhaps_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o angel_n and_o design_v to_o worship_v he_o according_o for_o which_o peter_n blame_v he_o verse_n 26._o by_o let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n who_o must_v adore_v god_n but_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o a_o angel_n by_o mortal_a man_n we_o must_v glorify_v

the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n yield_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n for_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n though_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v be_v yet_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o it_o be_v by_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o he_o condescend_v and_o with_o who_o he_o comply_v so_o far_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n abate_v of_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o gratify_v their_o scrupulosity_n and_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n with_o his_o strong_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o who_o he_o design_v to_o gain_v those_o weak_a soul_n thus_o he_o also_o comport_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shave_a of_o his_o head_n afterward_o act_n 21.24_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n who_o be_v a_o native_a gentile_n be_v a_o greek_a which_o have_v he_o do_v the_o false_a brethren_n that_o come_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n paul_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o preach_v will_v have_v win_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o he_o for_o defame_v he_o as_o teach_n one_o thing_n among_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a among_o the_o jew_n now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o yield_v that_o titus_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v those_o privy_a spy_n who_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n n.b._n o_o what_o a_o pattern_n to_o posterity_n do_v great_a humble_a charitable_a paul_n leave_v here_o for_o future_a practice_n perform_v or_o forbear_v what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o lawful_o might_n according_a to_o the_o various_a persuasion_n of_o several_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o any_o degree_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o order_n of_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a superiority_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o he_o undoubted_o have_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o exercise_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o n.b._n it_o be_v therefore_o well_o do_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o magdeburgh_n in_o stout_o oppose_v those_o of_o wittenburgh_n and_o lipswich_n who_o by_o their_o adcaphora_n as_o they_o call_v they_o indifferent_a thing_n will_v have_v pave_v a_o way_n to_o popery_n and_o it_o be_v good_a council_n peter_n martyr_n give_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o her_o church-governor_n shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o england_n upon_o the_o cart_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o it_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o choose_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n but_o he_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o their_o ministry_n two_o hint_n hereof_o we_o have_v here_o both_z verse_n 6._o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a chost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o verse_n 7._o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v preach_v in_o bythinia_n n.b._n the_o very_a journeying_n of_o those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o divine_a exercise_n be_v all_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n they_o must_v neither_o speak_v act_n or_o walk_v but_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n as_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n here_o note_v they_o must_v for_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o both_o these_o fore_n name_v place_n and_o mysia_n too_o verse_n 8._o thus_o god_n the_o great_a housholder_n order_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o room_n to_o another_o he_o grant_v to_o people_n or_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o say_v christ_n matth._n 11.26_o n.b._n to_o have_v the_o word_n forbid_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v a_o heavyer_n judgement_n upon_o those_o coast_n than_o if_o their_o harvest_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v deny_v they_o therefore_o ought_v all_o place_n and_o people_n high_o to_o prize_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v without_o god_n also_o 2_o chron_n 15.3_o amos_n famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o deplorable_a than_o samaria_n famine_n of_o bread_n in_o that_o strait_a siege_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n deny_v those_o place_n his_o grace_n but_o only_o retard_v it_o for_o that_o time_n for_o afterward_o paul_n preach_v there_o about_o two_o year_n together_o act_v 19.10_o why_o god_n now_o with_o hold_v his_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v 1._o from_o some_o secret_a cause_n unrevealed_a 2._o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereon_o both_o our_o election_n and_o our_o vocation_n have_v their_o foundation_n depend_v altogether_o on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man._n 3._o those_o place_n and_o people_n may_v be_v as_o some_o say_v reserve_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n ure_n and_o care_n for_o the_o seu●a_fw-mi ●●●rches_n of_o asia_n lie_v within_o his_o line_n etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o those_o province_n be_v nigh_o to_o other_o place_n where_o now_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v constitute_v from_o which_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o may_v light_v their_o candle_n and_o whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v easy_o spread_v through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v probable_a god_n see_v those_o city_n etc._n etc._n not_o at_o all_o prepare_v now_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o last_o god_n have_v another_o new_a work_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o to_o employ_v those_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o send_v they_o speedy_o into_o europe_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n pass_v over_o out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v a_o night-vision_n he_o have_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o graecian-man_n call_v for_o his_o help_n into_o macedonia_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a province_n in_o europe_n extend_v to_o the_o archipelago_n act_v 16.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o come_v he_o to_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n to_o help_v they_o according_a to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o minister_n be_v those_o mean_n by_o who_o god_n help_v a_o perish_a people_n whereby_o the_o lord_n pluck_v his_o choose_a once_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n and_o pull_v they_o away_o when_o hang_v over_o the_o chimney_n of_o hell_n by_o one_o single_a rot_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a brittle_a life_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n n.b._n hereupon_o god_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n obad._n v._n 21._o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o and_o redeemer_n job_n 33.24_o 28._o and_o co-worker_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o though_o a_o wicked_a world_n take_v they_o for_o tormentor_n rev._n 11.10_o this_o travel_n of_o paul_n into_o greece_n be_v mark_v out_o as_o a_o new_a work_n and_o such_o as_o he_o never_o have_v yet_o be_v employ_v in_o namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o roman_a plantation_n for_o at_o philippi_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o verse_n 12._o and_o verse_n 21._o there_o dwell_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_a citizen_n who_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n n.b._n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n all_o those_o country_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o rome_n conquest_n but_o still_o he_o converse_v with_o other_o nation_n as_o jew_n greek_n syrian_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o roman_n till_o this_o time_n now_o because_o the_o roman_a nation_n lie_v under_o so_o many_o sad_a brand_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o rule_v so_o rigorous_o over_o they_o therefore_o paul_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o have_v three_o singular_a circummstance_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o eminent_a badge_n and_o advertisement_n of_o it_o for_o first_o that_o when_o paul_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v go_v into_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o and_o divert_v they_o with_o haste_n into_o macedonia_n unto_o this_o new_a work_n of_o preach_v to_o this_o roman_a plantation_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o this_o

amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n two_o city_n also_o in_o macedonia_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o vision_n but_o god_n have_v no_o harvest_n work_v there_o for_o these_o his_o harvest_n labourer_n and_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o sea_n come_v up_o to_o it_o on_o both_o side_n yet_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o vast_a ocean_n of_o divine_a love_n must_v not_o now_o come_v to_o it_o on_o any_o side_n but_o paul_n pass_v by_o both_o those_o place_n as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o go_v on_o to_o thessalonica_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n a_o city_n build_v by_o great_a alexander_n father_n in_o memory_n of_o a_o victory_n that_o philip_n obtain_v over_o the_o thessalian_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o thessalonica_n which_o signify_v the_o conquest_n of_o thessaly_n but_o it_o become_v far_o more_o famous_a for_o christ_n come_v and_o ride_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o conquer_a a_o famous_a church_n to_o himself_o to_o which_o paul_n write_v two_o famous_a epistle_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o thessalonica_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o that_o city_n the_o first_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o personal_a 2._o the_o real_a object_n the_o personal_a object_n be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o who_o he_o teach_v the_o jew_n 2._o where_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 3._o when_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 4._o how_o oft_o three_o sabbath_n day_n together_o and_o 5._o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o verse_n 1_o 2._o then_o the_o real_a object_n be_v twofold_a 1._o what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v by_o open_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o be_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v by_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o plain_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o next_o considerable_a to_o the_o object_n be_v the_o event_n which_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o good_n and_o 2._o bad._n the_o good_a event_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o jew_n and_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o greek-gentile_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o bad_a event_n be_v the_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n where_o paul_n come_v and_o this_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o three_o part_n its_o beginning_n its_o advance_n or_o middle_n and_o its_o catastrophe_n or_o end_n one_a the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v start_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n move_v with_o envy_n who_o call_v the_o lewd_a fellow_n into_o a_o league_n of_o conspiracy_n with_o they_o and_o so_o set_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o uproar_n verse_n 5._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v the_o middle_a or_o increase_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v withdraw_v to_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o rude_a rabble_n so_o can_v not_o be_v find_v they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o jason_n the_o apostle_n host_n and_o entertainer_n with_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o hale_v they_o away_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o lie_v heavy_a and_o heinous_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n they_o accuse_v they_o 1._o of_o raise_v sedition_n verse_n 6._o 2._o of_o commit_v high_a treason_n verse_n 7._o then_o the_o 3d._a part_n the_o conclusion_n thereof_o though_o those_o judge_n be_v affright_v at_o these_o accusation_n both_o fear_v a_o tumult_n among_o the_o citizen_n and_o the_o roman_a power_n reckon_v with_o they_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o affront_n caesar_n verse_n 8._o n.b._n however_o they_o be_v either_o well_o satisfy_v with_o jason_n apology_n or_o with_o the_o bail_n take_v for_o their_o appearance_n if_o there_o be_v need_n so_o as_o to_o dismiss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o let_v they_o return_v home_o verse_n 9_o this_o give_v a_o loud_a alarm_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v paul_n life_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v away_o verse_n 10._o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n preach_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v still_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o sea_n what_o it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n of_o land_n it_o gain_v on_o another_o the_o send_v away_o of_o paul_n and_o silas_n from_o philippi_n to_o gratify_v the_o mad_a multitude_n act_v 16.39_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o thessalonica_n yea_o and_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o some_o jew_n both_o in_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n too_o n.b._n for_o though_o the_o every_o where_o scatter_a jew_n have_v no_o synagogue_n build_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o city_n as_o be_v in_o thessalonica_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o they_o resort_v to_o this_o synagogue_n in_o thessalonica_n out_o of_o both_o the_o other_o city_n so_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o n.b._n as_o all_o these_o three_o city_n be_v situate_v in_o macedonia_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n which_o limit_v their_o sabbath-day_n journey_n to_o about_o two_o mile_n among_o their_o tradition_n act_n 1.12_o yet_o be_v this_o look_v upon_o as_o bind_v only_o in_o their_o own_o country_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o in_o other_o country_n into_o which_o war_n have_v disperse_v they_o so_o that_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o other_o two_o city_n may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o consort_v with_o paul_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v but_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o enemy_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n n.b._n these_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v worse_a than_o those_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n that_o be_v as_o idle_a vagrant_n out_o of_o all_o honest_a employ_v vile_fw-mi et_fw-la venales_fw-la say_v one_o vagi_fw-la otiosiq_fw-la say_v another_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o gaze_v about_o and_o run_v on_o errand_n this_o rascality_n and_o sink_v of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o best_a tool_n the_o jew_n can_v find_v out_o by_o who_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n a_o quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la magìs_fw-la tale_n inasmuch_o as_o those_o cross-grained_a and_o curse_a jew_n set_v those_o mercenary_a duegg_n of_o the_o city_n on_o work_n to_o make_v a_o uproar_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n therein_o and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o those_o worthless_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v but_o their_o instrument_n which_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o move_v sedition_n in_o hope_n of_o find_v some_o advantage_n in_o change_n hence_o paul_n brand_v those_o jew_n thus_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o please_a to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o man_n 1_o thess_n 2.15_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o success_n and_o prosperous_a reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o grievous_a eyesore_n to_o the_o envious_a devil_n n.b._n will_v we_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n rage_v thus_o both_o in_o the_o chief_a agent_n the_o jew_n and_o in_o those_o their_o under-instrument_n the_o mad_a miscreant_n against_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o in_o three_o week_n space_n or_o very_o little_a more_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o jew_n many_o proselyte_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentile_n yea_o and_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o honourable_a matron_n of_o the_o city_n though_o such_o have_v stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o antioch_n act_v 13.50_o all_o which_o number_n of_o convert_v consider_v with_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o it_o can_v be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o kingdom_n tumble_v down_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o incarnate_a devil_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n with_o rage_n against_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n however_o this_o speedy_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a person_n together_o with_o the_o malicious_a opposition_n they_o

be_v manifest_a in_o his_o work_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n argue_v thus_o the_o world_n must_v have_v a_o beginning_n nor_o can_v it_o make_v itself_o but_o as_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n our_o being_n dwelling_n breathe_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o a_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o off_o our_o head_n without_o his_o providence_n matth._n 10.30_o therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o chance_v or_o to_o a_o fatuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n as_o they_o vain_o imagine_v and_o the_o more_o to_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vain_a fancy_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n to_o wit_n aratus_n though_o not_o name_v a_o approve_a author_n among_o they_o not_o that_o paul_n will_v derive_v any_o authority_n from_o that_o poet_n but_o that_o he_o may_v wound_v their_o vanity_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n add_v also_o though_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o ancestor_n yet_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o 30._o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n meet_v with_o several_a soil_n to_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v sow_o some_o be_v high-way-soil_a some_o stonny_n and_o some_o thorny_a as_o well_o as_o some_o good_a matth_n 13._o no_o soon_o have_v paul_n preach_v the_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o and_o also_o press_v upon_o they_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o impenitent_a world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a then_o there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n some_o deride_v some_o doubt_v and_o a_o few_o believe_v 1._o the_o derider_n or_o mocker_n be_v probable_o the_o epicurean_o verse_n 18._o who_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v or_o govern_v by_o god_n as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o man_n after_o death_n therefore_o they_o ridicule_v paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o judgment-day_n to_o come_v though_o this_o great_a truth_n make_v faelix_fw-la tremble_v while_o paul_n reason_v upon_o it_o act_n 24.25_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o conscience_n in_o he_o yet_o have_v it_o no_o such_o impression_n on_o those_o epicure_n who_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o common_a sense_n not_o by_o conscience_n 2._o the_o doubter_n probable_o be_v the_o stoic_n verse_n 18._o who_o hold_v as_o bad_a opinion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o do_v not_o think_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v impossible_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v reward_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o most_o likely_a may_v say_v to_o paul_n press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 30.31_o for_o obtain_v better_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o doubt_n we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n verse_n 32._o defer_v far_o discourse_n upon_o those_o point_n to_o another_o day_n 3._o the_o believer_n whether_o by_o paul_n public_a or_o private_a discourse_n be_v not_o mention_v be_v indeed_o but_o few_o that_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o become_v a_o vast_a advantage_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v own_v by_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o dionysius_n or_o dennis_n and_o by_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o this_o damaris_n verse_n 33_o 34._o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o gospel-church_n found_v at_o this_o athens_n by_o paul_n as_o be_v in_o the_o next_o city_n he_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o namely_o to_o corinth_n act_v 18.1_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o this_o beside_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o that_o these_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n and_o citizen_n of_o this_o account_v wise_a city_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n give_v up_o unto_o strong_a delusion_n unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o unto_o just_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n chap_n xviii_o paul_n preach_v at_o corinth_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n five_o station_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o v._o 1._o the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n a_o sea-town_n situate_v between_o the_o aegean_a and_o the_o ionian_a sea_n in_o the_o very_a isl●hmus_n or_o narrow_a neck_n of_o land_n that_o join_v peloponesus_fw-la unto_o achaia_n a_o very_a rich_a city_n make_v a_o roman_a colony_n where_o paul_n gather_v a_o famous_a church_n if_o we_o take_v a_o distinct_a prospect_n of_o paul_n station_n in_o corinth_n there_o be_v three_o circumstance_n do_v offer_v themselves_o principal_o to_o our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v his_o entertainment_n the_o second_o be_v his_o action_n the_o three_o be_v his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n there_o these_o three_o be_v but_o circumstance_n so_o call_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o station_n in_o that_o populous_a city_n under_o which_o the_o place_n time_n manner_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o strict_a notion_n be_v comprehend_v first_o his_o entertainment_n in_o this_o place_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n verse_n 2_o 3._o where_n paul_n host_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o by_o his_o name_n but_o by_o his_o nation_n and_o country_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n to_o corinth_n and_o his_o employ_v or_o occupation_n there_o his_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n verse_n 7._o who_o live_v near_o to_o the_o synagogue_n second_o his_o action_n or_o do_n here_o be_v describe_v verse_n 4_o 5._o he_o be_v press_v in_o spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n persuade_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n exceed_v all_o other_o anoint_v once_o three_o his_o passion_n or_o suffer_v be_v twofold_a 1._o while_o he_o sojourn_v with_o his_o first_o host_n namely_o in_o aquila_n house_n and_o studious_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a yet_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v verse_n 6._o not_o only_o miscalling_a paul_n while_o they_o pertinacious_o bid_v he_o battle_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o we_o read_v oppose_v but_o even_o paul_n master_n also_o the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o dishonour_n grieve_v he_o most_o and_o thereupon_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o none_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o place_n where_o such_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v may_v stick_v to_o he_o and_o utter_v that_o hebrew_n phrase_n damo_n berosho_n josh_n 2.19_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n with_o much_o vehemency_n as_o 2_o sam._n 1.16_o and_o matth._n 27.25_o intimate_v you_o be_v self_n destroyer_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fault_n if_o you_o perish_v he_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v they_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o they_o therefore_o be_v he_o free_a from_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n ezekiel_n 33.4_o n._n b._n however_o this_o opposition_n move_v paul_n to_o change_v his_o quarter_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o new_a lodging_n verse_n 7._o be_v put_v in_o some_o small_a pang_n of_o fear_n which_o the_o lord_n relieve_v he_o off_o by_o encourage_v he_o with_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o christ_n presence_n shall_v continual_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v harm_v and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v much_o choose_v wheat_n in_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n to_o call_v out_o by_o his_o ministry_n so_o no_o need_n of_o doubt_v the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o his_o personal_a safety_n verse_n 9_o 10._o last_o paul_n in_o his_o new_a lodging_n whether_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v by_o the_o jew_n pertinacy_n at_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n there_o he_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o hold_v a_o long_a abode_n tarry_v in_o that_o lodging_n with_o silas_n &_o timotheus_n teach_v the_o people_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n &_o a_o half_a verse_n 11._o this_o lodging_n be_v commend_v three_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o host_n justus_n both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o titus_n call_v justus_n titus_n one_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o polutheism_n or_o many_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o form_v the_o commodious_a situation_n

of_o this_o host_n house_n it_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o synagogue_n verse_n 7._o and_o 3._o from_o the_o suceess_n of_o paul_n teach_v there_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v verse_n 8._o n._n b._n when_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v than_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v also_o great_a man_n be_v looking-glass_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o which_o most_o man_n dress_v themselves_o though_o paul_n have_v say_v upon_o the_o jew_n discover_v their_o first_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n from_o henceforth_o i_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 6._o yet_o loath_a he_o be_v so_o easy_o to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n therefore_o make_v he_o this_o house_n his_o fix_a place_n of_o residency_n because_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o their_o synagogue_n and_o even_o contiguous_a to_o it_o here_o paul_n preach_v much_o and_o oft_o yea_o long_o for_o 18._o month_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o withdraw_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n altogether_o from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n still_o hope_v that_o his_o threaten_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n may_v awaken_v they_o and_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v provoke_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o their_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n receive_v no_o impression_n by_o any_o thing_n but_o make_v a_o evil_a use_n of_o every_o thing_n so_o they_o render_v themselves_o incurable_a as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o act_v 13.46_o hereupon_o they_o unanimous_o accord_v to_o raise_v a_o new_a perseution_n against_o paul_n verse_n 12_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o break_v the_o roman_a law_n verse_n 13._o or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o of_o murder_n theft_n or_o any_o such_o injury_n wherefore_o when_o paul_n be_v about_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o the_o governor_n gallio_n himself_o undertake_v his_o defence_n against_o his_o accuser_n tell_v they_o that_o none_o of_o their_o article_n against_o paul_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o his_o court_n so_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n verse_n 14_o 15_o and_o 16._o n._n b._n and_o because_o they_o hasten_v not_o out_o fast_o enough_o from_o trouble_v the_o court_n the_o gentile-greeks_a that_o attend_v gallio_n in_o his_o judgment-seat_n lay_v hand_n upon_o sosthenes_n a_o chief_a ruler_n of_o some_o other_o synagogue_n and_o probable_o one_o of_o paul_n principal_a accuser_n and_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o the_o crowd_n withal_o his_o fellow_n jew_n that_o their_o bawl_n against_o paul_n may_v give_v no_o far_o disturbance_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o more_o necessary_a cause_n verse_n 17._o n._n b._n the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o new-persecution_n be_v wonderful_a through_o the_o overpower_v hand_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v paul_n his_o preserve_a presence_n verse_n 9.10_o for_o hereby_o though_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o hand-blow_n yet_o these_o fall_n upon_o the_o accuser_n but_o paul_n the_o accuse_v against_o who_o they_o all_o conspire_v come_v off_o untouched_a and_o without_o any_o harm_n at_o all_o verse_n 17._o the_o remark_n do_v follow_v the_o forego_n analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o its_o distinct_a part_n of_o this_o history_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v that_o such_o city_n as_o be_v very_o rich_a be_v usual_o very_o loose_a and_o very_o luxurious_a so_o be_v this_o corinth_n which_o paul_n here_o come_v to_o this_o city_n be_v accommodate_v with_o two_o haven_n near_o to_o it_o on_o either_o side_n of_o it_o the_o one_o jochaeum_fw-la at_o which_o they_o take_v ship_n for_o italy_n and_o those_o western_a part_n and_o the_o other_o at_o cenchrea_n mention_v act_n ch_z 18._o ver_fw-la 18_o etc._n etc._n at_o which_o they_o take_v ship_v for_o asia_n much_o merchandise_n arrive_v at_o those_o two_o port_n from_o those_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o bring_v to_o corinth_n which_o lay_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o they_o and_o by_o this_o extraordinary_a advantage_n this_o city_n become_v the_o great_a exchange_n for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o compass_n of_o corinth_n be_v five_o mile_n about_o be_v strong_o wall_v round_o so_o that_o those_o citizen_n may_v say_v with_o david_n our_o line_n be_v allot_v we_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n and_o we_o have_v a_o godly_a heritage_n psal_n 16.6_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o wealthy_a mart-town_n make_v any_o good_a improvement_n of_o these_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o abuse_v all_o with_o their_o idolatry_n and_o notorious_a licentiousness_n for_o they_o have_v within_o their_o city_n the_o temple_n of_o isis_n or_o jo_n a_o egyptian_a goddess_n to_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o goose_n and_o be_v silly_a goose_n themselves_o in_o their_o solemnity_n but_o without_o the_o city_n they_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o who_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o a_o thousand_o courtesan_n such_o nun_n as_o venus_n have_v consecrate_v for_o their_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a worship_n this_o idol-temple_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a ample_a foundation_n and_o be_v a_o most_o prodigious_a structure_n that_o can_v contain_v covent_n or_o convenient_a lodging_n for_o above_o as_o some_o say_v a_o thousand_o of_o those_o wanton_a dame_n those_o corinthian_n be_v general_o so_o leaven_v with_o licentious_a notion_n n._n b._n that_o they_o hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n be_v so_o earnest_a against_o that_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n the_o luxury_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o city_n be_v a_o plain_a comment_n upon_o that_o old_a adage_n magna_fw-la cognatio_fw-la ut_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o a_o nominis_fw-la vitijs_fw-la et_fw-la divitijs_fw-la vice_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o harmony_n in_o name_n so_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o their_o nature_n when_o wealth_n be_v abuse_v to_o wickedness_n n._n b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o paul_n leave_v athens_n come_v to_o corinth_n which_o be_v the_o other_o eye_n of_o greece_n be_v full_a of_o orator_n and_o philosopher_n where_o he_o expect_v a_o harvest_n of_o convert_v whereof_o god_n assure_v he_o after_o he_o shall_v reap_v in_o great_a plenty_n act_v 18.9_o 10._o yet_o paul_n himself_o come_v poor_a enough_o to_o this_o wealthy_a city_n altogether_o a_o stranger_n and_o without_o money_n in_o his_o pocket_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o present_a subsistency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o tent_n make_v but_o neglect_v not_o to_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n to_o gain_n convert_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v a_o wicked_a world_n be_v soon_o sick_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o long_o to_o worm_n they_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o society_n though_o their_o own_o preservation_n from_o utter_a ruin_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v not_o destroy_v wicked_a sodom_n and_o her_o sister_n if_o ten_o righteous_a soul_n may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o five_o city_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o he_o say_v also_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cluster_n of_o grape_n one_o church_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n that_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o vine_n for_o their_o sake_n isa_n 65.8_o nay_o yet_o low_o be_v divine_a condescension_n towards_o pardon_v mercy_n find_v out_o but_o one_o man_n that_o be_v righteous_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v it_o jerem._n 5.1_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o as_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n do_v act_v 18.2_o so_o all_o the_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n do_v banish_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n from_o their_o society_n claudius_n command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o from_o italy_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n be_v likewise_o banish_v for_o the_o pagan-romans_a do_v not_o care_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o they_o because_o they_o both_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n and_o both_o agree_v to_o oppose_v their_o idolatry_n beside_o the_o same_o quarrel_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o come_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o every_o where_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o contest_v also_o at_o rome_n against_o it_o thereby_o such_o tumult_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o occasion_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o suetonius_n mention_v for_o the_o banishment_n of_o they_o both_o thus_o foolish_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o saint_n who_o torment_v those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o

nation_n who_o be_v equal_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o rabble_n for_o their_o oppose_a heathenish_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_n what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o defence_n namely_o to_o lay_v the_o load_n upon_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o the_o only_a occasion_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o to_o have_v excuse_v the_o jew_n as_o make_v no_o disturbance_n though_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fall_v upon_o by_o the_o ephesian_n but_o mark_v how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n safety_n for_o this_o tumultuous_a people_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o alexander_n to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o impute_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o paul_n etc._n etc._n v._n 33.34_o n.b._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o opinion_n which_o take_v this_o hypothesis_n for_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v two_o person_n yet_o do_v strange_o convenire_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la concur_v in_o a_o three_o denomination_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o in_o name_n both_o be_v alexander_n 2._o in_o trade_n both_o be_v smith_n though_o the_o one_o a_o silver-smith_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o coppersmith_n 3._o in_o nature_n and_o manner_n both_o bad_a enough_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o malignity_n and_o opposition_n against_o paul_n and_o 4._o both_o be_v adversary_n to_o this_o apostle_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o provocation_n because_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n whereby_o he_o hinder_v their_o handi-craft_n and_o mar_v their_o gainful_a trade_n wherein_o they_o make_v shrine_n or_o image_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o goddess_n the_o one_o of_o silver_n the_o other_o of_o copper_n n.b._n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o both_o one_o person_n with_o calvin_n he_o be_v first_o a_o proselyte_n to_o paul_n a_o professor_n martyrio_fw-la propinquus_fw-la near_o to_o martyrdom_n here_o in_o paul_n cause_n but_o afterward_o foul_o apostatise_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o may_v probable_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o evil_a to_o paul_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o this_o wrong_n be_v do_v he_o at_o ephesus_n or_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o say_v hence_o learn_v we_o a_o glorious_a professor_n may_v turn_v a_o furious_a persecutor_n this_o alexander_n do_v not_o only_o withstand_v paul_n person_n but_o his_o preach_v also_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n of_o a_o high_a and_o heinous_a nature_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o exod._n 16.8_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o n.b._n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o town-clark_n who_o register_v all_o the_o city_n act_n and_o be_v constant_o present_a at_o all_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o lawful_a assembly_n his_o appearance_n and_o eloquence_n god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n v._o 35._o and_o to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n verse_n 41._o wherein_n we_o may_v note_v these_o particular_n 1._o though_o this_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o church_n v._o 32._o n.b._n god_n bless_v we_o from_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o confuse_a convention_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o popular_a tumult_n than_o any_o lawful_a assembly_n much_o less_o a_o church_n because_o not_o call_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n though_o possible_o it_o be_v make_v a_o legal_a meeting_n by_o the_o magistrate_n resort_v thither_o who_o mouth_n this_o town_n clark_n be_v the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o town-clark's_a starch_a oration_n to_o the_o rabble_n savour_v more_o of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o crafty_a policy_n than_o of_o any_o patronage_n to_o true_a piety_n for_o he_o tell_v a_o most_o loud_o lie_v verse_n 37._o that_o paul_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n of_o their_o goddess_n whereas_o demetrius_n have_v more_o true_o tell_v what_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n verse_n 26._o but_o politician_n think_v they_o may_v lawful_o lie_v for_o peace-sake_n that_o any_o untruth_n may_v be_v tell_v to_o redeem_v the_o appease_n of_o a_o tumult_n and_o as_o this_o insinuation_n that_o none_o quarrel_v with_o diana_n or_o her_o worship_n be_v more_o cunning_a than_o honest_a so_o no_o less_o fallacious_a be_v his_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o idol_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o their_o image_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 36._o though_o it_o be_v record_v plin._n lib._n 16._o chap._n 40._o that_o one_o canetias_n make_v it_o yet_o the_o crafty_a priest_n persuade_v the_o credulous_a people_n that_o it_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n to_o get_v more_o veneration_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o more_o pound_n into_o their_o own_o purse_n the_o three_o note_n be_v he_o with_o no_o less_o policy_n give_v a_o diversion_n to_o demetrius_n from_o the_o tumult_n which_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o open_a law_n which_o be_v the_o best_a decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o appeaser_n of_o tumult_n which_o he_o promise_v v._o 38_o and_o 39_o the_o four_o note_n be_v he_o prudent_o propound_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o day_n tumult_n see_v such_o a_o concourse_n of_o confusion_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n adjudge_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n under_o who_o they_o be_v the_o last_o note_n be_v god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o worldly_a and_o somewhat_o wicked_a eloquence_n of_o this_o heathen_a to_o preserve_v paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o rabble_n quiet_o depart_v home_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o can_v save_v by_o foe_n still_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v hush_v our_o passion_n thus_o by_o say_n 1._o do_v nothing_o rash_o as_o he_o v._o 36.2_o as_o the_o law_n be_v open_a verse_n 38._o so_o be_v god_n ear_n to_o our_o cry_n 3._o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v question_v v._o 46._o thus_o may_v we_o compose_v our_o unruly_a spirit_n and_o dismiss_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rabble_n ver_fw-la 41._o chap_n xx._n paul_n travel_n towards_o jerusalem_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n return_n towards_o jerusalem_n a_o journey_n which_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v his_o resolution_n for_o undertake_v this_o journey_n and_o for_o see_v rome_n also_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o act_v 19.21_o 22_o which_o scripture_n show_v how_o this_o determination_n of_o paul_n return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o visit_v macedonia_n and_o achaia_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o be_v dehort_v from_o it_o by_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o foresee_v what_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o there_o act_v 20.22_o etc._n etc._n how_o paul_n travel_v through_o those_o country_n and_o visit_v several_a city_n where_o he_o may_v scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o abroad_o because_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o large_a harvest_n the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n in_o a_o continue_a series_n will_v demonstrate_v while_o paul_n stay_v in_o ephesus_n before_o this_o disturbance_n by_o demetrius_n last_o mention_v which_o be_v in_o asia_n n.b._n before_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n before_o he_o into_o macedonia_n act_n 19_o 22._o not_o as_o if_o those_o man_n there_o name_v do_v minister_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a apostle_n practise_v no_o such_o prelatical_a popish_a state_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o necessity_n be_v unable_a himself_o to_o attend_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o paul_n not_o so_o much_o to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o convenient_a quarter_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o to_o further_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o bend_v his_o course_n 2._o cor._n 9.3_o 4._o it_o be_v indeed_o paul_n resolution_n to_o have_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v his_o six_o and_o last_o station_n and_o where_o he_o have_v stay_v for_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o until_o pentecost_n follow_v have_v he_o not_o be_v disturb_v by_o demetrius_n 1_o cor._n 16.8_o but_o now_o that_o uproar_n be_v over_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n to_o pack_v off_o soon_o so_o take_v a_o solemn_a farewell_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o ephesus_n he_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_v

20.1_o n.b._n in_o which_o chapter_n his_o four_o place_n of_o commoration_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v resolve_v as_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v macedonia_n from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v troas_n from_o verse_n 7._o to_o 13._o the_o three_o be_v assos_fw-la from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 17._o the_o four_o be_v miletus_n from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o all_o the_o occurency_n and_o action_n of_o paul_n in_o all_o these_o four_o place_n while_o he_o abide_v there_o in_o transitu_fw-la or_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v record_v in_o several_a circumstance_n n.b._n these_o four_o resolve_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v reduce_v afford_v we_o many_o remark_n as_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v depart_v from_o a_o place_n and_o people_n where_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v successful_a when_o drive_v from_o thence_o by_o persecution_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n where_o god_n have_v a_o great_a harvest_n he_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o tumult_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v he_o will_v have_v thrust_v in_o among_o the_o rabble_n either_o to_o have_v appease_v the_o uproar_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a to_o have_v dye_v christ_n sacrifice_n if_o he_o may_v no_o long_o live_v his_o servant_n act_v 19.30_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o brethren_n there_o may_v not_o be_v far_o persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n by_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o more_o enlarge_a and_o edify_v this_o be_v christ_n command_n when_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o matth_n 10.23_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v persecute_v from_o may_v have_v a_o hopeful_a and_o happy_a return_n of_o those_o same_o minister_n at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o a_o corroborate_n and_o comfort_v visit_n afterward_o n.b._n thus_o paul_n return_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n act_v 20.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.5_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n some_o five_o year_n ago_o act_v 16.24_o 37._o as_o he_o now_o be_v drive_v from_o ephesus_n yet_o have_v he_o this_o encouragement_n for_o his_o return_n which_o unto_o all_o such_o return_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o in_o that_o interspace_n he_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o macedonian_n faith_n towards_o god_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o tender_a affection_n towards_o himself_o phil._n 4.15_o 16._o that_o as_o one_o oblige_v to_o revisit_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v his_o apostolical_a pain_n again_o among_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o venture_v himself_o there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a establishment_n and_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v paul_n practice_n be_v our_o pattern_n in_o this_o that_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v timothy_n there_o behind_o he_o though_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o cogent_a necessity_n that_o require_v such_o a_o able_a substitute_n because_o some_o false_a teacher_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o there_o to_o infect_v christ_n flock_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o yea_o wolf_n to_o worry_v they_o act_v 20.29_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n people_n under_o persecution_n especial_o if_o it_o last_o long_a and_o sharp_a too_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o apostle_n here_o go_v over_o all_o those_o part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o he_o have_v former_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n both_o to_o confirm_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o the_o word_n for_o exhortation_n indifferent_o signify_v those_o disciple_n after_o so_o great_a a_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o paul_n cordial_n that_o they_o swoon_v not_o by_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o better_o cordial_n can_v be_v procure_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v wherein_o he_o pronounce_v and_o promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.10_o as_o peter_n learn_v from_o his_o lord_n to_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v with_o this_o cordial_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o again_o 4.14_o in_o both_o place_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a whether_o it_o be_v wound_n or_o but_o word_n they_o suffer_v so_o paul_n also_o learn_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v long_a affliction_n require_v proportionable_o a_o long_a consolation_n here_o paul_n stay_v for_o three_o month_n act_n 20.2_o 3._o to_o comfort_n those_o disconsolate_a persecute_a grecian_n though_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n that_o be_v strict_o take_v for_o attica_n in_o which_o province_n athens_n be_v or_o for_o achaia_n the_o chief_a city_n where_o of_o be_v corinth_n otherwise_o if_o greece_n be_v large_o take_v it_o contain_v macedonia_n also_o which_o be_v great_a alexander_n country_n call_v at_o this_o day_n albany_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n n.b._n which_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n to_o tarry_v with_o his_o gospel_n among_o they_o any_o long_a than_o not_o only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_a during_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o also_o quam_fw-la din_n se_fw-la benè_fw-la gesserint_fw-la so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o do_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la nostra_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v caution_n at_o their_o and_z other_o desolation_n lest_o we_o have_v not_o a_o interpreter_n a_o comforter_n leave_v we_o for_o 3_o month_n together_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o evident_a and_o eminent_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o improve_v all_o the_o best_a and_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v and_o decline_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v here_o act_v 20.3_o n.b._n the_o curse_a jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o by_o open_a violence_n than_o they_o contrive_v secret_a plot_n and_o treachery_n against_o he_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o say_v like_o robber_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o these_o collection_n money_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o most_o likely_a like_o murderer_n design_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o avoid_v they_o by_o turn_v another_o way_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o saint-ship_n be_v evidence_v by_o action_n while_o paul_n ftay_v at_o philippi_n among_o his_o most_o dear_a macedonian_n n.b._n he_o be_v do_v there_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 3._o signify_v he_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n as_o the_o life_n natural_a consist_v in_o action_n so_o do_v the_o life_n spiritual_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o live_v say_v hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o n.b._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o man_n may_v live_v more_o in_o a_o month_n than_o another_o in_o many_o year_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o sage_a sentence_n of_o the_o heathen_a seneca_n be_v take_v say_v quamvis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paucos_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la dies_fw-la although_o we_o have_v act_v but_o a_o few_o day_n epist_n 67._o and_o that_o better_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n multos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la fui_fw-la sed_fw-la paucos_fw-la vixi_fw-la i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o fourscore_o year_n but_o i_o have_v live_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o year_n for_o i_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v for_o god_n the_o renew_v spirit_n be_v a_o active_a lively_a thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o paul_n first_o commoration_n in_o macedonia_n now_o come_v we_o to_o his_o second_o commoration_n at_o troas_n in_o asia_n as_o the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o remark_n from_o this_o second_o be_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v not_o become_v sin_n to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o as_o act_v 18.21_o with_o 18._o and_o 21_o 24_o and_o 26_o

the_o true_a member_n of_o that_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n n.b._n it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v from_o the_o weekday_n and_o add_v to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o rob_v the_o sabbath_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o weekday_n paul_n then_o break_v his_o fast_a in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o depart_v n.b._n paul_n three_o commoration_n be_v at_o assos_n not_o far_a from_o troas_n either_o by_o water_n or_o land_n on_o the_o shore_n of_o asia_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o mysia_n call_v also_o apolonia_n verse_n 13.14_o 15_o and_o 16._o wherein_o nothing_o else_o be_v express_v save_o the_o name_n of_o several_a other_o city_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o as_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o syria_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v no_o long_o stay_v or_o station_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o other_o of_o the_o place_n there_o mention_v be_v because_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o this_o three_o station_n afford_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v that_o paul_n choose_v to_o pass_v from_o troas_n to_o assos_n on_o foot_n all_o alone_a by_o land_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v go_v thither_o by_o sea_n with_o company_n yea_o with_o good_a company_n his_o own_o choose_a and_o belove_a companion_n such_o as_o be_v name_v act_v 20._o v._o 4._o and_o luke_n his_o belove_a physician_n col._n 4.14_o be_v one_o of_o his_o company_n n.b._n as_o the_o word_n we_o verse_n 5._o and_o we_o verse_n 13_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o manifest_a though_o he_o to_o wit_n luke_n be_v the_o pen-man_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n decline_v the_o mention_v of_o his_o own_o name_n now_o why_o do_v this_o great_a apostle_n choose_v here_o to_o foot_n it_o all_o alone_a sure_o it_o be_v to_o show_v first_o that_o he_o be_v no_o proud_a prelate_n but_o a_o humble_a minister_n of_o christ._n he_o rod_n not_o in_o that_o pomp_n splendour_n grandour_n and_o equipage_n as_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n do_v common_o russle_v with_o a_o vast_a retinue_n in_o their_o progress_n as_o paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v never_o any_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o out_o of_o any_o state_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o out_o of_o necessity_n so_o nor_o ever_o do_v we_o read_v of_o his_o ride_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la upon_o any_o stately_a charior_fw-la or_o palfrey_n with_o rich_a trappings_o n.b._n the_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o go_v on_o foot_n here_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o more_o opportunity_n of_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o town_n and_o village_n by_o land_n among_o those_o he_o converse_v with_o which_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o a_o sea-voyage_n so_o bend_v be_v he_o for_o win_a soul_n n.b._n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o his_o soliloquy_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a frequent_a full_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o this_o journey_n from_o troas_n to_o assos_n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n book_n and_o parchment_n with_o carpus_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o n.b._n his_o cloak_n he_o leave_v for_o he_o be_v now_o go_v among_o his_o own_o countryman_n in_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v to_o wear_v his_o jewish_a habit_n so_o leave_v his_o roman_a garb_n behind_o he_o till_o he_o return_v into_o those_o roman_a colony_n again_o n.b._n or_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o have_v no_o great_a wardrobe_n he_o may_v have_v need_n enough_o of_o this_o upper_a garment_n to_o keep_v he_o warm_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o ride_a coat_n or_o a_o travel_a cloak_n as_o some_o take_v it_o for_o penula_n by_o a_o transposition_n of_o letter_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v such_o a_o garment_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_a syriack_n interpreter_n take_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o signify_v a_o repository_n or_o little_a desk_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o writing_n to_o this_o hesychus_fw-la one_o of_o most_o exquisite_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n concur_v in_o his_o opinion_n n.b._n some_o say_v the_o parchment_n be_v the_o original_n of_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v already_o write_v for_o that_o he_o reserve_v the_o original_a copy_n and_o send_v only_a transcript_n out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v collect_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n from_o these_o passage_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v out_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 16.22_o and_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_n cor._n 16.21_o col._n 4.18_o which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n 2_o thess_n 3.17_o for_o all_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o subscription_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v while_o paul_n stay_v in_o the_o macedonian_a climate_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o leave_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n depart_v thence_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n and_o confute_v the_o heterodox_n who_o be_v start_v up_o there_o with_o their_o jewish_a genealogy_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o stay_n in_o those_o part_n paul_n also_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n while_o he_o winter_v at_o nicopolis_n tit._n 3.12_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o like_a direction_n about_o ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v before_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o n.b._n because_o of_o this_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o apocryphal_a postcript_n to_o these_o two_o epistle_n make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o if_o so_o it_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v a_o couple_n of_o nonresident_a bishop_n for_o their_o stay_n and_o settlement_n either_o in_o crect_n or_o ephesus_n be_v but_o very_o short_a be_v remand_v away_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o timothy_n come_v to_o paul_n at_o troas_n act_v 20.1_o 4_o 5._o and_o have_v he_o be_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o that_o metrapolitan_a city_n of_o ephesus_n than_o paul_n forget_v himself_o in_o beseech_v he_o to_o abide_v still_o there_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o by_o titus_n about_o this_o time_n paul_n send_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8.16_o 17._o with_o ch_z 9.2_o 3_o 4._o yea_o and_o in_o paul_n short_a stay_n at_o corinth_n in_o this_o his_o progress_n he_o write_v that_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o that_o postscript_n say_v right_a n.b._n but_o paul_n four_o commoration_n after_o many_o more_o stage_n and_o voyage_n mention_v be_v at_o miletum_n which_o afford_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o this_o city_n but_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o lest_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v hinder_v thereby_o to_o establish_v they_o against_o present_a evil_n and_o worse_a to_o come_v ver_fw-la 17._o n.b._n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n be_v already_o corrupt_v and_o canker_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o its_o evil_a case_n appear_v by_o paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v there_o that_o through_o the_o fickleness_n he_o see_v in_o some_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n may_v not_o overgrow_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o eminent_a city_n where_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o three_o year_n labour_n act_v 20.31_o yet_o do_v this_o apostle_n foresee_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o epidemical_a apostasy_n among_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o this_o backslide_n from_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v the_o top_v up_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o both_o the_o forerunner_n &_o the_o hastener_n or_o procurer_n of_o their_o rejection_n and_o destruction_n n.b._n this_o paul_n know_v not_o only_o from_o the_o confidence_n yea_o and_o impudence_n which_o false_a teacher_n will_v assume_v after_o their_o advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n but_o also_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o strange_a impostor_n and_o sad_a apostasy_n that_o will_v be_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o fatal_a and_o final_a fall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o come_v on_o apace_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v these_o elder_n or_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n which_o the_o apostle_n send_v for_o to_o miletum_n from_o ephesus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o timothy_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n company_n already_o and_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n hither_o act_v 20._o v._o 4_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o twelve_o man_n upon_o who_o paul_n

n.b._n and_o here_o he_o be_v in_o most_o eminent_a danger_n to_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o tumult_n or_o mawl_v with_o blow_n to_o death_n when_o this_o enrage_a rabble_n fall_v pell-mell_o upon_o he_o with_o the_o faggot_n stick_v prepare_v for_o the_o altar_n or_o what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n have_v not_o the_o roman_a commander_n come_v so_o seasonable_o in_o for_o his_o rescue_n verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o wherein_o we_o have_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o before_o his_o seven_o day_n of_o purification_n the_o time_n of_o his_o vow_n be_v accomplish_v those_o implacable_a jew_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o pentecost-feast_n here_o see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o wait_v till_o his_o nazarite_n offer_v be_v over_o numb_a 6.13_o they_o against_o all_o law_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o lay_v false_a as_o well_o as_o soul_n thing_n to_o his_o charge_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n malicous_o surmise_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v trophimus_n a_o know_a ephesian_a beyond_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o place_n allow_v for_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gentile-stock_n yet_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n do_v act_v 8._o even_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v death_n by_o their_o traditional_a law_n n.b._n and_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o this_o accusation_n be_v because_o they_o have_v see_v this_o trophimus_n with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n too_o which_o be_v only_o the_o frantic_a dream_n of_o their_o enrage_a jealousy_n v._o 29._o with_o this_o out_o cry_v of_o paul_n pollute_v the_o temple_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n by_o those_o asian_a bloodhound_n who_o have_v former_a contest_v with_o he_o there_o and_o now_o pursue_v he_o hither_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o order_n to_o kill_v he_o think_v it_o great_a impiety_n to_o stain_v the_o pavement_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n yet_o not_o stick_v at_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a here_o be_v strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n verse_n 30_o 31._o now_o when_o they_o be_v just_a about_o kill_v paul_n n.b._n god_n step_v in_o for_o his_o rescue_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o roman_n dare_v not_o trust_v such_o vast_a multitude_n at_o jewish_a festival_n without_o a_o sufficient_a check_n therefore_o keep_v they_o a_o strong_a garrison_n in_o antonie_n tower_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o governor_n hereof_o have_v tiding_n of_o the_o tumult_n bring_v his_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o fee_v the_o peace_n keep_v his_o affright_a the_o jew_n from_o their_o murder_a paul_n n.b._n the_o fear_n of_o man_n cause_v ●hem_n to_o forbear_v what_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n permit_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v not_o divine_a zeal_n but_o diabolical_a malice_n that_o set_v they_o upon_o this_o outrage_n and_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a instance_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n who_o delight_v to_o reserve_v his_o hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o hope_n god_n come_v unlooked_a for_o here_o and_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o engine_n to_o save_v paul_n and_o that_o by_o a_o heathen_a colonel_n who_o neither_o have_v any_o such_o intention_n nor_o any_o affection_n for_o persecute_a paul_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o bind_v he_o with_o two_o chain_n as_o agabus_n have_v foretell_v and_o carry_v he_o p●●soner_n into_o the_o castle_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n chap_n xxii_o paul_n in_o prison_n paul_n now_o be_v become_v a_o prisoner_n to_o this_o chief_a captain_n or_o roman_a tribune_n who_o though_o he_o deliver_v paul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o yet_o bind_v he_o he_o with_o chain_n possible_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n act_v 23.27_o and_o examine_v he_o public_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v act_n 21._o verse_n 33._o however_o by_o this_o same_o mean_n as_o what_o be_v foretell_v from_o god_n to_o he_o act_v 21._o v._o 11._o be_v fulfil_v for_o not_o one_o tittle_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o his_o servant_n from_o he_o can_v fail_v so_o god_n provide_v hereby_o that_o paul_n shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n before_o he_o can_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v by_o that_o riotous_a rabble_n who_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o do_v this_o murder_a mischief_n so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v but_o can_v render_v no_o reason_n to_o this_o tribune_n for_o their_o outrage_n against_o paul_n n.b._n wherefore_o the_o captain_n order_v his_o soldier_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n not_o only_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o confuse_a popular_a commotion_n but_o also_o to_o be_v examine_v private_o again_o paul_n be_v by_o this_o good_a providence_n hand_v up_o upon_o the_o ascent_n to_o the_o castle_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o murderer_n hand_n crave_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n to_o this_o tumltuous_a and_o frantic_a people_n and_o he_o do_v this_o both_o to_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n that_o no_o scandal_n may_v rest_v upon_o truth_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o invincible_a zeal_n for_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o kinsman_n who_o while_o they_o be_v do_v their_o utmost_a for_o his_o destruction_n will_v leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a for_o their_o salvation_n act_v 21._o v._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o when_o paul_n request_v this_o liberty_n of_o speak_v for_o himself_o the_o captain_n ask_v he_o two_o question_n n.b._n the_o first_o be_v about_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a lingua_n in_o asia_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o grecian_a empire_n retain_v its_o predominacy_n and_o be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v of_o any_o good_a quality_n and_o education_n and_o his_o second_o question_n be_v about_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o famous_a ringleader_n of_o a_o rebellious_a crew_n judas_n galilaeus_fw-la who_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n make_v a_o horrible_a insurrection_n yet_o escape_v when_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v slay_v of_o who_o josephus_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 11._o antiqu._n mention_n to_o which_o paul_n answer_v no_o but_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o have_v licence_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o of_o act_n 21._o in_o paul_n apology_n to_o the_o people_n for_o quell_v the_o tumult_n act_v 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o pious_a insinuation_n for_o gain_v the_o attention_n of_o auditor_n which_o may_v be_v use_v in_o sermon_n or_o oration_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n do_v here_o though_o his_o auditory_a consist_v of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o the_o most_o peevish_a and_o pestilent_a persecutor_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v to_o they_o their_o due_a title_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v place_v they_o still_v they_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n verse_n 1_o and_o not_o use_v any_o opprobious_a invective_n which_o they_o now_o deserve_v moreover_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v all_o tongue_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o mother-tongue_n namely_o the_o hebrew_n mix_v with_o the_o syriack_n ever_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n as_o know_v that_o language_n be_v most_o grateful_a to_o this_o people_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o make_v they_o keep_v the_o more_o silent_a verse_n 2._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v become_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o have_v quite_o contrary_a thought_n and_o understanding_n to_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o unrenewed_a estate_n thus_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v the_o pharisaical_a saul_n have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o strict_a sect_n as_o to_o believe_v if_o only_o two_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o perfect_a zealot_n in_o pharisaism_n wherein_o persecution_n of_o christianity_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n verse_n 3_o 4._o but_o when_o he_o by_o his_o

and_o have_a salvation_n &c_n &c_n zech._n 9.9_o this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o strut_a breast_n of_o consolation_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n isa_n 66._o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n when_o her_o king_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o comfort_v she_o this_o choice_n cordial_a the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n in_o her_o captivity_n about_o 500_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o prophetic_a promise_n that_o when_o it_o become_v a_o performance_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v this_o same_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o mat._n 21.5_o 7_o 9_o and_o mar._n 11.2_o 10._o and_o luk._n 19_o ver_fw-la 30_o 38._o and_o joh._n 12.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o n.b._n but_o long_o before_o this_o prophet_n zechariah_n we_o find_v that_o evangelical_n prpohet_n isaiah_n give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o very_a prophecy_n in_o his_o day_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o isa_n 14.32_o see_v psa_n 87._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 102.16_o where_o david_n long_o before_o isaiah_n most_o high_o extol_v sion_n foundation_n and_o its_o superstructure_n also_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o prophetical_a evangelist_n isaiah_n come_v yet_o more_o near_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o best_a tiding_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o isa_n 62._o verse_n 11._o note_v hence_o one_a here_o be_v three_o behold_v too_o give_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o the_o the_o matter_n there_o mention_v 2_o zions_n king_n and_o salvation_n be_v synonima_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o zechariah_n king_n come_v be_v isaiah_n salvation_n come_v and_o thus_o old_a simeon_n call_v christ_n his_o salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o 3ly_n when_o zion_n king_n come_v then_o zion_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v isa_n 62.12_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o best_a news_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o zion_n king_n can_v save_v zion_n at_o her_o low_a state_n ps_n 44.4_o and_o 74_o 12_o and_o 48.2_o n.b._n this_o prophetic_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o salvation_n unto_o zion_n do_v afford_v twelve_o comfortable_a consideration_n the_o first_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o tiding_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o his_o church_n though_o then_o he_o come_v only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v such_o good_a news_n to_o zion_n and_o so_o grand_a a_o ground_n of_o her_o great_a joy_n as_o both_o those_o prophet_n isa_n 62.11_o and_o zech._n 9.9_o do_v testify_v then_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a tiding_n must_v needs_o be_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o the_o second_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o ante_fw-la nati_fw-la or_o those_o bear_v before_o christ_n namely_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n can_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v the_o full_a term_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o a_o congruous_a remedy_n to_o man_n curse_a malady_n by_o his_o first_o foul_a fall_n before_o that_o promise_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n then_o why_o can_v the_o post_n nati_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o christ_n namely_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n be_v content_a to_o wait_v until_o the_o term_n of_o only_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o be_v run_v quite_o out_o before_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v but_o half_a the_o time_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n wait_v for_o his_o first_o come_v as_o a●_n servant_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n in_o his_o grandeur_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o time_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n amount_v not_o yet_o to_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n so_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a 4000_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o our_o lord_n comfort_v we_o with_o saying_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v mat._n 24.22_o and_o the_o world_n may_v not_o last_v thus_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v only_o from_o this_o ground_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o day_n so_o its_o continuation_n shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a spirit_v as_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o wait_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v especial_o consider_v how_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o bless_a influence_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v privilege_n of_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o we_o shall_v adjure_v ourselves_o not_o to_o awake_v our_o love_n till_o he_o please_v can._n 2.7_o &_o 3.5_o the_o three_o cordial_n be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o his_o zion_n to_o wit_n when_o his_o glory_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o it_o do_v gradualy_a from_o his_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 10.18_o and_o 11.23_o because_o zion_n sin_n do_v sometime_o separate_v betwixt_o her_o lord_n and_o she_o isa_n 59.2_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spouse_n complain_n my_o belove_v have_v with_o draw_v himself_o cant._n 5.6_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o zion_n trouble_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o jer._n 30.7_o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o zion_n king_n return_v to_o she_o again_o wherein_o he_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o return_v with_o my_o mercy_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n zech._n 1.16.17_o though_o zion_n be_v sad_a when_o her_o king_n go_v from_o she_o yet_o be_v she_o command_v here_o to_o rejoice_v great_o for_o behold_v her_o king_n come_v unto_o she_o zech._n 9.9_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o christ_n do_v depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n this_o make_v they_o melancholy_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o act_v 1.9_o 11._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o his_o death_n say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v sad_a if_o i_o go_v from_o you_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o gr._n orphan_n for_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o again_o verse_n 18._o and_o 28._o yea_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v both_o expedient_a and_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o john_n 16.7_o 16._o which_o prove_v a_o problem_n or_o a_o dark_a say_n to_o the_o disciple_n our_o lord_n explain_v it_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n indeed_o betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n betwixt_o we_o live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o we_o though_o he_o tarry_v his_o appoint_a time_n yet_o be_v we_o assure_v he_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v therefore_o must_v

liquor_n the_o blood_n of_o saint_n here_o also_o n.b._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o rage_v in_o judaea_n only_o but_o he_o will_v pursue_v they_o also_o six_o day_n journey_n into_o syria_n and_o his_o outrage_n be_v aggravate_v herein_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o weak_a sex_n who_o be_v usual_o spare_v in_o such_o case_n if_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o council_n be_v no_o less_o outrageous_a than_o he_o in_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o such_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v design_v by_o its_o enemy_n both_o they_o and_o saul_n hunt_v for_o christian_n life_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o eminent_a monument_n of_o divine_a mercy_n do_v this_o bloodthirsty_a brute_n remain_v upon_o scripture_n record_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 16._o that_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o murderer_n shall_v become_v a_o christian_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n n.b._n here_o a_o wolf_n be_v change_v into_o a_o lamb_n oh_o what_o can_v omnipotency_n do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n persecute_v saul_n be_v make_v a_o pray_v and_o a_o preach_a paul_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v large_o relate_v what_o a_o notorious_a villain_n this_o same_o saul_n have_v be_v before_o his_o conversion_n that_o none_o may_v despond_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v but_o heart_n give_v they_o earnest_o and_o sincere_o to_o seek_v it_o this_o man_n when_o convert_v do_v as_o it_o be_v penance_n in_o a_o white_a sheet_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n primus_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la prio_fw-la aut_fw-la pejor_fw-la yet_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n abound_v to_o a_o overflow_n towards_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.14_o signify_v preach_v ever_o this_o great_a grace_n this_o introduce_v saul_n conversion_n so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o be_v almost_o without_o a_o parallel_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n n.b._n as_o it_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n saul_n in_o derision_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 11._o and_o 19_o 24._o though_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v for_o a_o wonder_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v utter_v in_o a_o jeer_n import_v all_o be_v sure_o well_o when_o such_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o &_o manacle_v maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o madness_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o new_a testament_n saul_n even_o with_o admiration_n yea_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o two_o for_o the_o old_a saul_n in_o his_o seek_a ass_n do_v but_o find_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o this_o young_a saul_n while_o he_o be_v pursue_v death_n strange_o stumble_v upon_o everlasting_a life_n n.b._n oh_o marvellous_a metamorphosis_n far_o beyond_o all_o ovid_n pagan_a dream_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wolf_n turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n but_o here_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o nature_n change_v into_o a_o miracle_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n become_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o former_a saul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o make_v he_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o time_n only_o who_o speak_v only_o as_o balaam_n ass_n do_v for_o the_o gift_n soon_o leave_v he_o again_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o new_a spiritual_a man_n however_o this_o make_v many_o amaze_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v anser_n inter_fw-la olores_n &_o corvus_n inter_fw-la musas_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n proverb_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o goose_n among_o the_o swan_n a_o crow_n among_o the_o muse_n a_o rustic_a saul_n among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o amazement_n at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o latter_a saul_n act_v 9.21_o who_o of_o a_o curse_a tare_n be_v turn_v into_o bless_a wheat_n and_o have_v a_o real_a transmutation_n a_o thorough_a transmentation_n and_o a_o abide_a work_n upon_o he_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n be_v turn_v into_o paul_n the_o preacher_n the_o power_n of_o that_o chemist_n be_v worthy_o praise_v who_o can_v most_o curious_o not_o only_o refine_v the_o fine_a gold_n from_o its_o dross_n but_o also_o extract_v pure_a gold_n out_o of_o drossy_a copper_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o be_v magnify_v who_o change_v dross_n and_o base_a metal_n into_o the_o most_o refine_a gold_n it_o be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n and_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o create_a being_n the_o bad_a into_o good_a and_o the_o old_a deprave_a nature_n into_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o true_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o such_o a_o great_a change_n as_o this_o of_o saul_n into_o paul_n be_v a_o unaccountable_a matter_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o cause_v amazement_n but_o the_o father_n say_v exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n cum_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la statuarius_fw-la the_o omnipotent_a god_n can_v of_o crooked_a timber_n make_v straight_o pillar_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o can_v of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n saul_n heart_n be_v gen._n 18.14_o job_n 42.2_o etc._n etc._n this_o so_o famous_a a_o conversion_n of_o saul_n stand_v record_v in_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o witness_n thereof_o 5._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v while_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o outrageous_a persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o adulteress_n be_v john_n 8.4_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o his_o high_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n act_v 9.1_o 2._o this_o furioso_n saul_n have_v get_v his_o fatal_a commission_n out_o of_o the_o high-commission-court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v as_o full_a of_o fury_n as_o he_o so_o need_v god_n bridle_n rather_o than_o saul_n spur_n for_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o overbusy_a opposition_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v find_v the_o priest_n not_o only_o the_o busy_a man_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v all_o along_o act_v 7.1_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 23_o 2_o etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a persecutor_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o concern_v in_o that_o curse_a work_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n and_o interest_n to_o look_v after_o the_o prevention_n of_o this_o grow_a evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o profane_o mis-judged_n it_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o distinct_a power_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n save_v only_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saul_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v from_o who_o he_o have_v those_o kill_a commission_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o from_o the_o highpriest_n but_o from_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o act_v 22.5_o n_o b._n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o sacred_a story_n pitch_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o parcel_n of_o profligate_v person_n who_o principal_o prompt_v on_o and_o promote_v this_o persecution_n saul_n be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o authority_n fetch_v a_o compass_n to_o fire_n out_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o damascus_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o wolf_n be_v worry_v they_o all_o the_o way_n he_o go_v with_o his_o heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n suggest_v many_o a_o murder_a thought_n into_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n here_o this_o grand_a informer_n this_o principal_a apparitor_n like_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o rather_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o that_o hellish_a highpriest_n who_o yet_o become_v through_o grace_n the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a high-priest_n apostle_n pass_v end-way_n almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o within_o sight_n of_o damascus_n at_o noontime_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n n.b._n the_o second_o be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o damascus_n act_v 9.3_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o that_o place_n damesec_n signify_v a_o bag_n of_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v call_v because_o the_o rabbin_n

prisoner_n as_o above_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o earthquake_n be_v general_a do_v affright_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o jailor_n and_o do_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o persecute_v rage_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o prison_n and_o make_v they_o tremble_v etc._n etc._n beside_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrify_v for_o their_o stripe_v stranger_n without_o any_o legal_a trial_n or_o form_n of_o law_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o all_o this_o horror_n and_o terror_n have_v not_o such_o a_o save_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o upon_o the_o jaylor_n because_o not_o so_o sanctify_v to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o for_o that_o trouble_n which_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o cold_a iron_n it_o make_v no_o impression_n thus_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n be_v unsanctified_a do_v but_o harden_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o exod._n 7.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v real_a and_o true_a conversion_n work_v a_o wonderful_a change_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o person_n no_o doubt_n but_o this_o same_o jailor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o mankind_n one_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n in_o beat_v imprison_a and_o stock_v the_o lord_n servant_n n.b._n but_o behold_v what_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o in_o a_o instant_n he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o have_v deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o do_v despise_v whatever_o they_o say_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v he_o tremble_v in_o to_o they_o fall_v at_o those_o foot_n which_o he_o have_v late_o fasten_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o cry_n sir_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v verse_n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o poor_a blind_a heathen_a be_v become_v mindful_a of_o his_o future_a estate_n and_o be_v make_v docible_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o and_o together_o with_o his_o civil_a veneration_n towards_o his_o prisoner_n he_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o prison_n into_o his_o own_o apartment_n treat_v they_o kind_o and_o hear_v they_o attentive_o and_o believe_o while_a they_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o family_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n n.b._n oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a catastrophe_n and_o conclusion_n have_v this_o confinement_n and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o this_o rude_a jailor_n become_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v baptize_v &_o all_o his_o house_n &_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o wash_v now_o those_o very_a wound_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v upon_o their_o body_n with_o his_o stripe_n upon_o they_o but_o also_o their_o fellow-prisoner_n become_v here_o the_o lord_n freeman_n so_o happy_a be_v they_o in_o such_o bless_a company_n and_o the_o magistrate_n court_v they_o to_o be_v go_v verse_n 31_o 32_o 33_o to_o the_o end_n this_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o to_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o danger_n by_o a_o peaceable_a dismission_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o 40._o upon_o which_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v rather_o obey_v god_n in_o be_v charitable_a than_o such_o man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cruel_a to_o god_n servant_n n.b._n this_o strange_a change_n be_v in_o one_o night_n wrought_v upon_o this_o jailor_n who_o name_n be_v stephanas_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o and_o 16.15_o 17._o that_o he_o regard_v not_o now_o his_o governors_n charge_n of_o keep_v his_o prisoner_n close_o and_o carry_v cruel_o to_o they_o but_o free_v they_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n and_o pillory_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o low_a dungeon_n into_o his_o own_o house_n set_v meat_n before_o they_o a_o mercy_n needful_a enough_o to_o fast_a prisoner_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o act_n of_o humanity_n of_o he_o to_o they_o and_o of_o divinity_n from_o they_o unto_o he_o yea_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o tell_v they_o the_o tiding_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v a_o order_n for_o their_o full_a release_n require_v no_o fee_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o dismiss_v they_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n to_o their_o ministry_n upon_o this_o news_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o new_a mercy_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o we_o may_v not_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n yet_o we_o may_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o redress_v and_o remove_v our_o own_o grievance_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o who_o though_o they_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n yet_o with_o christ_n own_o allowance_n they_o may_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n n.b._n paul_n here_o stand_v upon_o his_o just_a privilege_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o sneak_a clandestine_v dismission_n after_o such_o a_o public_a and_o ignominous_a punishment_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o only_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o divine_a devil_n and_o that_o indictâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la without_o a_o fair_a hear_n especial_o against_o the_o roman_a privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infranchize_v this_o be_v paul_n plea_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o act_v 22._o verse_n 25._o plead_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a this_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n n.b._n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o rome_n but_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n yet_o because_o tarsus_n do_v stick_v close_o to_o julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o afterward_o to_o octavius_n it_o be_v therefore_o infranchize_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o freeman_n by_o their_o valerian_n law_n may_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o their_o sempronian_n law_n may_v not_o be_v beat_v and_o least_o of_o all_o uncondemned_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n n.b._n this_o the_o apostle_n plead_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v with_o their_o person_n and_o have_v not_o paul_n plea_n be_v authentic_a herein_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o despise_v the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n who_o be_v now_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n know_v this_o plea_n to_o be_v true_a and_o fear_v a_o after_o reckon_v for_o this_o treason_n in_o abuse_v a_o roman_a citizen_n as_o seneca_n call_v paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o therefore_o they_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o in_o person_n beseech_v they_o to_o be_v go_v god_n thus_o overrule_a their_o fear_n for_o his_o servant_n deliverance_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o apostle_n thus_o marvellous_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o put_v they_o in_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n who_o be_v convert_v verse_n 14._o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o their_o marvellous_a deliverance_n and_o convene_v the_o brethren_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o present_a and_o future_a tribulation_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n in_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o sanctify_a improvement_n of_o it_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v request_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n lest_o the_o rude_a rabble_n shall_v again_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o more_o rage_n and_o madness_n n.b._n though_o paul_n for_o this_o time_n peaceable_o depart_v from_o philippi_n be_v overawe_v by_o its_o arm_a power_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v now_o no_o minister_n over_o that_o church_n till_o his_o return_n thither_o again_o as_o be_v his_o course_n and_o custom_n he_o use_v in_o other_o church_n act_n 14.23_o yet_o this_o time_n be_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o eminent_a church_n there_o to_o which_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o many_o token_n of_o love_n receive_v from_o they_o as_o from_o any_o other_o church_n he_o plant_v and_o wherein_o also_o he_o mention_n many_o fellow-labourer_n that_o he_o have_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n phil._n 4.3_o all_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o private_a instruction_n to_o persuade_v their_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n touch_v their_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o church_n that_o he_o make_v so_o many_o visit_n afterward_o to_o complete_a they_o chap._n xvii_o paul_n preach_v at_o thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n second_o station_n in_o his_o first_o travel_n into_o greece_n in_o europe_n as_o his_o first_o be_v at_o philippi_n so_o his_o second_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n act_v 17.1_o pass_v by_o both_o